My Blog

Author: admin

  • GHULAM HUSSAIN & PAKISTAN

    SIR GHULAM HUSSAIN HIDAYATULLAH & PAKISTAN

    (WHAT HE SAID AS THE PRESIDENT OF SINDH AZAD CONFERENCE HELD ON 28th of July 1934 at KHALIKDINO HALL AT KARACHI ?. Research by Dr. Dur Muhammad Pathan, Founder Gul Hayat Institute. Website http://www.gulhayat.com/  Email  sindhilegend@yahoo.com)

     S

     

    ir Ghulam Hussain was man of name and fame in politics. 4th of October is his death date. He was born in January 1879 in Shikarpur and was educated at Shikarpur High School,D.J.Sindh College, Govt Law School Bombay. He did Graduation in Arts & Law from Bombay University. Entered in Public life in 1904. He was Vice President of Hyderabad Municipality and first non – official president of the Hyderabad District Local Board. Entered Bombay Legislative Council in 1912 and remained up to 1920. He was Minister of the Govt. of Bombay from January 1921 to June 1928. He remained three times  a member of Executive Council of Governor of Bombay from 1928 to 1934.He was deputed to the Round Table Conference by Indian Govt. on two occasions. He Remained Member of the Council of State for six months. He was elected member of Idian Legislative Assembly. He took leading part in the Movement for separation of Sindh from Bombay Presidency. He remained Premier and Governor of Sindh. He breathed his last in 1948.

    The Movement for the separation of Sindh was not the Movement of the people, by the people and for the people. It was a brain child of the Business community of Karachi. They were facing trouble in getting their administrative problems solved in time. They influenced our leaders also. Seth Harchandrai vishindas was one of them. He was the first Sindhi leaders to speak on the subject. In almost all Sindh Provicial Conferences, this matter came under discussion and the separation was demanded with strong words. When Seth Harchandrai and other Hindus look into the matter from political view, they started opposing the idea. Muslim leaders of Sindh intended to rule Sindh with lion’s share, therefore, they launched the movement with all available chances, oppurtunities and favours. It was bad luck for Sindh and Sindhi Hindus that Harchandrai Vishindas was no more in this world. He was a believer of Hindu – Muslim Unity. In his absence the issue was not dwelt with properly by Sindhi Hindus. Though, Prof. Chhablani did his level best to advocate the anti – separation case academically, but most of Sindhi Hindus fought the war out of Sindh: in England and other parts of India. Sindhi Upper Class made Sindh as their battle – field. They held four big Sindh Azad Conferences in Sindh and managed to misguide people and got support. As they knew well that people can be gathered and exploited in the name of religion and nationalism. The first Sindh Azad Conference was held on 18th of April 1932 at Karachi with Shaikh Abdul Majeed Sindhi as its president, second was held on 15th of November 1932 at Hyderabad and it was presided over by Allam Yousuf Ali and on this occasion Sindh Azad Conference Party was formed with Sir Shahnawaz Bhutto as its president. Third conference was held on 26th of April 1934 at Sukkur with K.B. Pir Bux as its president. The fourth and last Sindh Azad Conference was held on 28th of July 1934 at Karachi and it was presided over by Sir Ghulam Hussain Hidayatullah. His presidential address is of historical importance and reflects the psychology of our Upper Class. Though, the comlete text of his address and proceedings of the said conference are available with Gul Hayat Institute, but can not be shared here as it will be irrelevant here. However, abstact from his address is repoduced here so as readers can form on their own the opinon about political vision & wisdom of Sir Ghulam Hussain Hidayatullah.

    In the course of his speech, he said:

    The first fear of our Hindu friends is that we Mohammedans are going to have a Pakistan, that is, a Mohammadan combine and domination, with Sindh, Baluchistan, Punjab and N.W.F.P all joining hands.

    In Sindh we have, no doubt, a majority, but the Hindu minority is a very effective one, in Baluchistan the question has not yet arisen, in the Punjab, if the new Councils are introduced, we may have a majority only by a catch vote, in N.W.F.Province, we are in an overwhelming majority, but can anything be said of any harm coming to the Hindus from Mohammadans there?

    It is therefore far from the intention of Mohammadans of this province to establish a Pakistan. The Mohammadans of this Province do not wish Sindh to be amalgamted with the Punjab, where their co – religionists have a majority. Had there been any such intention on their part, the most natural thing for them would have been to join the Punjab, as every thing is common between the two, and this would be even with Hindus of Sindh, most of whom say that they hail from the Punjab, and have their shrines there…….

     

     

  • HINDVASI SEDITION CASE

    “HINDVASI” SEDITION CASE


    Full Text of the Judgment.

     

    REVIEW OF THE FACTS OF THE CASE.

    In the Court of the First Class Magistrate, Hyderabad.

    CROWN VERSUS JETHMAL PARSRAM GULRAJNI.

    Section I24 A and I53A Indian Penal Code 

    JUDGEMENT

    “HINDVASI” SEDITION CASE.

    Full Text of the Judgment.

    REVIEW OF THE FACTS OF THE CASE .

    In the Court of the First Class Magistrate, Hyderabad.

    CROWN VERSUS JETHMAL PARSRAM GULRAJNI.

    Section I24 A and I53A Indian Penal Code

     

     

     

    JUDGEMENT:

     

    The accused is charged with bringing or attempting to bring into hatred or contempt, or with exciting or attempting to excite disaffection to wards the Government established by law in Birth India, in respect of an article headed “Martyrdom in Delhi” which he printed and published in the Hindvasi dated, April 5.1919 and further in respect of the same article he is charged with promoting or attempting to promote feelings of enmity or hatred between European and Indian subjects of His Majesty. The sanction accorded by the government of Bombay for the filing of a complaint under section I24A and section I53A or either of these sections is recorded with the papers of the case (exhibit E). The learned counsel for the deface has contended that the accused should stand charged only for the attempts with this interpretation of the charge I have no disagreement bearing in mind that the sections prohibit alike the act and the attempt and that whether or not the attempt was successful is immaterial in any case where the intention is proved. It is unnecessary to enlarge upon the definition of the offences charged. That has already been done at great length in the course of the arguments of counsel. It was contended in defense that the article does not amount even to comments expressing “disapprobation” within the meaning of the explanations attached to section I24 A .this is a question of fact, as is also the question whether the article as the prosecution allege constitutes a deliberate attack on Government or merely, as the defense allege, impugns the action of certain officials at Delhi on the 30th March last. As regards section I53A likewise it is purely a question of fact whether the writing is protected by the explanation that is to say whether the accused dwelt on the differential treatment which he alleges is accorded to Europeans as a part from Indians in India without any malicious intention or whether he has done so in order to emphasis distinctions, aggravate feelings and areole passions. The two offences are perfectly at great length in the course of the arguments of counsel. It was contended in defence that the article does not amount even to comments expressing disapprobation within the meaning of the explanations attached to section I24A. This is a question of fact as is also the question whether the article as the prosecution allege constitutes a deliberate attack on Government or merely, as the defence allude impugns the action of certain officials at Delhi on the 30th March last. As regards section I53A likewise it is purely a question of fact whether the writing is protected by the explanation, that is to say whether the accused dwelt on the differential treatment which he alleges is accorded to Europeans as apart from Indians in India without any malicious intention or whether he has done so in order to emphasize distinctions, aggravate feelings and arouse passions. The two offences are perfectly distinct. It has been held in law that a man can commit both of them in the course of the same article and be separately charged convinced and punished for each. It is a question of fact whether accused has committed both offences in the article headed “Martyrdon in Delhi” As will be apparent later on there are certain passages in this article to which section I53A applies with greater force than section I24A . though many passages undoubted fall under both sections of the law.

    2. It is important in this case to have a clear summary of the chronological order of the main events which have been referred to in the evidence or the arguments as matter of common knowledge. These are as follows:-

    February 6th, 1919. Rowlett legislation introduced before council and start of satyagrah movement by Mr. Gandhi.

    February 11th, 1919. Accused published exhibit 08 February 13th.1919.Accused published exhibit 09. March 8th 1919. Rowlett legislation before Council, with certain amendments in the text. Accused published Exhibit 010.

    March 18th 1919.Rowlatt legislation passed.

    March 25th, 1919 Mr.Gandhi proposes a day of humiliation and prayer to be observed on the second Sunday after the passing of the Rowlatt legislation (i.e. March 30th 1919).

    March 29th 1919.Accused publishes Exhibit 011.

    March 30th 1919. Day of humiliation and prayer observed in many places in India market by closing of shops and stoppage of business. Slight disturbance in Hyderabad, caused chiefly by small boy’s throwing stones. Riots in Delhi followed in the evening by protest meeting presided over by Swami Shradhanand.

    March 30th 1919 till about April 11th1919 Hartal in Delhi.

    April 05th 1919.Accused publishes “Martyrdom in Delhi”.

    April 09th, 1919.(About) so called “arrest” of Mr. Gandhi.

    April 10th, 11th, 12th, 1919. Riots in the Punjab, Ahmedabad and Viramgam following on the new of the arrest.

    April 18th 1919. Accused publishes exhibit.

    Now one thing is apparent from the above news that although nobody threw clods and brickbats on the second occasion yet the brave men had the people killed by their order. This is the accused version of the official account. Then again there is the statement. “The firing took place for the third time near the Benal Bank which conclusively proves that the took firing to be a pastime.” This is again taken from a more or less official account, to which the writer has added repugnant comment of his own. Now what are the sources of his information? They are by the admission of the defence the times of India (Exhibit W) of April 2nd and the daily Gazette (Exhibit W) of April 1st.

    Accused’s account differs from these sources in the following way:

    (I) He omts the great provocation given by the mob trying to force its way into the station by breaking open the gats.

     

    (2) He deliberately puts in “some people laughed.” The source of which is exhibit A, where the correspondent of the Bombay Chronicle in the issue of April 2nd ,states that “jeers” were “answered with machine gun fire”.

    (3)He refers to Indians as animals and beasts.

    (4)He infers, because there is no mention of stone throwing at the clock tower in exhibits V and W, that there was no stone throwing there. He draws this inference in order to make the statement that despite the absence of stone throwing still the brave soldiers shot down the crowd. When this conclusion is taken with the following sentence, “This means that whether the people had thrown stones or not even then they would have died as a matter of certainty,” it is plain that the impression which the writer wishes to convey to his readers is that the firing in the click tower was wanton, reckless and unwarranted. The good faith of the writer can be easily judged by remembering that even from the materials at his disposal is perfectly clear that the firing was ordered because the mob was obstinate, was ordered to disperse and refused to do so. The only answer that the defiance can make to this charge of deliberately garbling the information with intent to cause the readers of the Hindvasi to feel hatred and contempt for a government which permits such enormities is the feeble one that in Exhibit Q I the Hindvasi had the day previously, April 4th, published a replica of exhibit W. If it easily assumed that the reader bears in his head while reading the issue of the 5th all the details of the previous issue at a time when the writer adds fresh material and tells his readers that he has now got the facts from both size and i in a position to express an opinion them the sincerity of such a plea is manifest. Let me examine now another of regard to the first occasion another telegram states that mounted sowars forced the people into a garden and shot them up and even flogged (or whipped)them. People tried to get out and some of them threw stones for this reason, where upon the play of the guns began. Again Here at Delhi although one side had no rifle or stick or axe still the fire of machine guns was poured on them” Dewan Lilaramsing has mistranslated machin Bundook as “volleys of musket fire.” The correct translation has been given by Mr.Nabi Bux. Now in these statements the writer makes two assertions of fact:-

    The first is that the people were driven in to a garden by mounted showers, were shut up in it flogged by them, and because they laughed and threw stones they were fired upon.

    The second is that machine guns poured fire upon an unarmed mob.

    These statements are made out from carefully selected extracts that have been taken from exhibit X, the New Times of April 1st, Exhibit Z, a statement of a correspondent of the Bombay Chronicle in its issue dated 1st April, and exhibit Y1, and theIndependent dated April 2nd. Now the Bombay Chronicle nowhere suggests that the people were confined in the Queen’s Gardens and flogged. Nor does it state baldly that a machine-gun was fired. The Bombay Chronicle of April 3rd (exhibit 110) quoting a correspondent gives a statement made by Swami Shradhanand to the press. In the course of that there appears the statement “I left immediately for the Railway Station. There I heard that the machine-gun had fired indiscriminately and abut a dozen had either been killed or wounded.” Then again there is the passage “I explained all the facts and said Intelligence has come that a machine-gun again discharged a volley near the clocked (sic) tower. The chief Commissioner said in reply that no machin-gun was fired near the clock tower. From these pass aged it is clear that there was no question of there being more than one machine-gun and also that Swami Shradhanand, who issued this announcement to the press had no personal knowledge of the firing of the machine gun at all. Furthermore the Chief Commissioner had told the Swami that no machine-gun had fired near the clock tower. Now let me examine the use that the accused has made of these sources of information. He suppresses all mention of the Chief Commissioner’s denial. He does not state that the Swami had no personal knowledge of the firing alleged. All that he has been able to say in defense is that he inferred from the use of the word “again” in Intelligence has come that a machine-gun again discharged a volley near the clocked (sic) tower,” that the machine had been fired once before. And this is in spite of the fact that theIndependent of April 2nd has in thick block type at the top of its page (exhibit Y) “machine-gun Not for being unduly on the side of those “who do not throw the blame on the officers.” it was out of these materials that the accused has woven the fabric, “Here at Delhi although one side had no rifles or sword or stick or an axe, stil the rib of machine-gun was poured on them.” Now as regards the statement of what happened in the garden. The Bombay Chronicle from which the accused has drawn part of his information stated that when the crowd went to the station and demanded the release of the two men arrested for attempting to close by force the shops at the platform “an afiray took place.” Thus even the Bombay Chronicle throw upon the crowd at least some of the responsibility of what followed. This the accused omits entirely in the version he gives. Again the New Times (exhibit X) says “An affray took place, meantime the police and the military with the machine-gun were sent for and the people were driven into the Queen’s Garden by the mounted police. On continued Provo canon the people attempted to come out of the gardens and missiles of brickbats were thrown by some upon which the military opened fire, killing and wounding some including a boy.” This plainly refers as the evidence of the Delhi witnesses in court makes abundantly clear, to what happened after the people had left the station. Now there is a passage from the Independent exhibit Yr which runs thus:-

    “The stationmaster’s behaviour was rude and provoking from the beginning. He and the soldiers from the canteen on the station ignored expostulation and belaboured the citizens with canes, finally detaining them forcibly. The people who assembled to request for the release were totally unarmed. Few approached the station authorities but were kicked and caned which excited their comrades outside, some of whom beat the assailants back. “This reference to an entirely different incident, namely the events at the station before the crowd had been driven out of it. The real facts of the caning are to be gleaned from the evidence of Desai (exhibit 14) who admits that 40 or 50 people had entired the Station Superintendent’s room to demand the release of the arrested men and Desai was able to see through the glass doors “ a can being whirled at the crowd, falling on the backs of the crowd.” The real facts were of course not known to the accused. But what dose he die with the materials he ha

     

    Events at the station with the events in the garden and asserts that police drove the people, who were unarmed, into the garden, shut them up there so that they could not disperse, flogged them and when they tried to disperse and could not, because they were shut up in the garden, the magistrate ordered them to be fired upon for doing something which they could not do.” “How asks accused. “can the confined people disperse?” Again the conclusion to be drawn from this writing and the next statement that the firing at the Bank of Bengal proved that the authorities “took firing to be a pastime,” can only e that the people in the Queen’s Garden were wantonly shot down without a shred of excuse. A sufficient amount of the materials at the writers’ disposal has been cited to show that a bona-fide journalist could not possibly have drawn from the conduct of the crowd the inference as to its complete innocence which the accused assumes.

    To sum up on this point, what are we to think of the good faith of a writer catering for a consider able body of sindhi readers, who, having at his hand the materials from which he could have compiled a true and faithful account of the events at Delhi, deliberately set out to garble those materials so as to put the action of the authorities in the worst possible light? It has been proved that he deliberately omitted from more of less responsible accounts of the occurrences, certain statements which tended to show that the authorities had acted under great provocation, that he cut and clipped the Associated Press telegrams as he liked and inserted into the midst of a responsible account statements from the most hysterical announcements in the Bombay Chronicle and theIndependent. What was his intention in so doing? There can be no doubt that it was to hold up to hatred and contempt the authorities responsible for maintaining law or order, and, by his references to Indian “beasts” and “animals” and his gross exaggerations of differential treatment, as he thinks, accorded to Europeans and Indians to promote in the minds of his Indian readers enmity against the Europeans and others of their race who perpetrated these enormities. It must be clear to every unprejudiced mind. Allowing every possible concession to the discretion of an editor in selecting his materials for publication, that accused’s use of his materials is absolutely beyond the utmost limit of concession. The conclusion in that the accused’s selection of news materials was directed with the sole object of maligning those whose duty it was to preserve, in trying circumstances. Law and order in Delhi and through them, as government offers the whole system of government as establishment by law in Birtish India. This utilization of materials connote be explained away by a casual carelessness or the desire to effect rhetorical exaggerations. The defence has not denied that accuser’s sources of information were the newspapers before the court. It is no palliative whatever of accused’s conduct that might have written other articles as bad as or worse than, “Martyrdom in Dehli.” He is liable for what he wrote, not for what he might have written.

    Evidence has been led to prove that from the tone of certain previous articles in the Hidvasi that the criminal intention of the writer can be safely inferred in respect of this case. With this end in view the prosecution has placed on record thirteen articles which have appeared from time to tome in Hindvase. Of these the most noteworthy are 06.08,010,011,012.

    The Rowlett legislation was passed on March 18th. On the 25th or thereby Mr.Gandhi started the more violent form of Satyagraha agitation. The accused as Satyagraha supported the movement throughout and in a series of immoderate articles he has placed before his readers the peculiar virtues of the Satyagraha doctrine. These articles exhibited as 08.9,10,11,12, and 13 were published in the issue of the Hindvasi dated February 11 and 13, March 8, 26 and 29, and April 13. It will be sufficient to indicate the salient features of each.

    08 states that “years period in the Rowlett act is bait” to catch Indians with. Government has broken so many promises that it is hard to believe any.

    010 contains a quotation from the Gita “Get up a no fight on the battle field” and goes to recite the example of Krishna. To follow Satyragrah is the way of love, not of the world or saints.

    It is nothing that 33 crores of people are dying and passing their lives “in the condition or beast?” we were called revolutionaries and the bills are passed against us when we try to emerge from our conditions.

    011asks what is downtrodde India to do? The black bills have wound themselves round her throat. Then are given various fanciful and malicious accounts of the reasons why the Rowlett legislation was passed. The writer in these quotes from various sources; but it is impossible to tell where the quotation ends and the editorial comments begin. The article is in erfect an attempt to subvert the loyalty to the Indian army, the Muhammadan population and Indians generally by circulate and the approval of the most grotesque and malignant lies. In the same issue of the paper is an article in which the writer letters to the Government of India by the British as being “Gharji” a household affair of their own, and he adds that no one should believe that Indian is going to get reforms.

     

     

    012 is a call to prayer, a forward of instruction for the day of humiliation fixed by Mr.Gandhi. Can we tolerate further, asks the writer, such things as the passing of the Rowlatt legislation in the face of the opposition of all the non-official Indian members? In England such things would not be permitted. Than there follows a veiled reference to the execution of Charles I since he was the only English people. The article then goes on to compose in florid metaphysical style the “Gain” of the East with the “Wigian” of the West and contains the exhortations that nations cannot be improved without sacrifice.

    Now these articles show fairly well the drift of the accused’s mind. They make it clear that the article of the 5th April is only the culminating point of a long series. In particular the violence of the language in exhibits 010, 012, is to be noted. When he writes these three articles, the writer seems to have been in a mental state bordering on the acutest depression. He despairs of everything, nothing is right, in the course of these articles on Satyagrah movement he has worked himself up into such a feeling of frenzy that the article of the 5th comes as no surprise whatever. It is as if he were waiting impatiently for the opportunity to let himself really go. He got that opportunity when the unruly mobs at Delhi refused to disperse until they were fired upon.

    But interesting as any as showing the trend of the writer’s mind and proving that he was fully conscious of the probable effect of his writings, is exhibit 06, which reproduces in an imperfect and inaccurate way, eked out with editorial comments, an article which appeared in the Times of London about the beginning of the year. That article advocated the mobilization of the world’s agricultural resources in order o provide against the deficiency of food in Europe. It was one of the points urged by the writer that the area grown with cotton in India should be diminished and the area under food crops increased. The writer was certainly injudicious in his phrasing and his sentiments and the accused’s resentment was roused to such a pitch that he actually made the unguarded statement that he forbore going into detailed exposition of the hunger of India for food as there was likelihood, if he did so, that “the pen could be accused of appearing seditious.” The conclusion of this long argument is therefore that the intention of the writer is therefore that the intention of the writer is clearly proved.

    (a) From the meanings of the words used by him in the article of April 5th.

    (b) From the use to which he put his sources of information.

    (c) From previous articles written by him, which show his state of mind and lead to an easy inference in respect of the article of the 5th.

    5. The next question is what interpretation is to be put upon the article. Now in the course of the evidence and particularly in the cross-examination of the prosecution witnesses who have translated the article the defence have sought to show that the literal meaning is not the one which the words would bear ordinarily. To take the literal meaning first. The article is headed “Martyrdom in Delhi”. It opens with a quotation taken from the poet Shah Abdul Latif. Now this quotation has been translated by Mr. Nabe Bux as “At the shop of the publican killing is rampant.” Dewan Lilaramsingh has rendered it “at the shop of wine-seller there is terror of massacre.” Mr. Kalich Beg translates, “There is a regular slaughter at the shop of the wine seller.” Mr. Bulchand alone introduces the word “self” into his rendering and gives the translation as “At the shop of the wine-seller runs the stream of self-slaughter.” The article then proceeds to describe in very violent language what happened at Delhi. It pictures unarmed mobs being shot down with rifles and machine-gun. It praises in glowing terms those who fell in the firing and holds them up as an example of bravery and heroism to the whole of India which will rejoice in the velour of her sons. “ Bravo Delhi, Bravo!” says the writer, “ True, the souls of the immortal brave ones are instilling the breadth of wondrous daring into the yeins of the Indians on your holy soil, so much so that they look with erect necks in the face of thousand guns. They never look behind; they walk straight forward. This massacre (or bloodshed) of Delhi has instilled hope in the whole of India.” It seems perfectly plain that the literal meaning is exactly what the words say. The people who were shot at Delhi were martyrs, who were sacrificed, or who sacrificed finalizing, and have made for them salves an immortal name by their courage, which every true Indian ought to Endeavour to cumulate. It is transparent throughout that the emphasis “which the writer wishes to lay is laid not upon the willingness of the sacrifice, but upon the ruthlessness which condemned the sufferer to martyrdom. Any ordinary man reading the quotation at the top after seeing “martyrdom” in the heading and knowing that the reference is to the people who were shot in the Queen’s Garden at Delhi, would at once conclude that the writer means as his words say actual killing and actual slaughter, it is needless to elaborate this point now as the totality of any other interpretation but this literal one will become very apparent later on. The word kuhan, round which so much controversy has raged, is very simple. It is in meaning not in grammatical from the passive voice of kuhan, “to slay” it means “to be slaughtered” or “slain,” nothing more and nothing less. Any idea of willingness is totally foreign to the meaning of the word and if there be any such implied meaning in the passage where the word is used in the article, which meaning comes from context and not from the word kusan. The literal interpretation of the article is therefore that it is a piece of strong advice to the public to emulate the example of the Delhi “martyrs.”

    Let me now consider the spiritual interpretation which the defence insists is the true one. The meaning throughout is spiritual. The keynote ot it is the quotation from shah Latif which, the defence have asseverated with wearying persistence, con not possibly be employee to incite towards assassination. There is the opening quotation; there is in the body ot the article another quotation from Shah Abdul Latif showing the same sufi doctrine, that it is by the suppressions the passions that happiness is achieved there is the final paragraph which breatls the true spirit of Satyagrah, that one show do no violence, touch no one’s property or person and love even one’s opponents. Ferule the insistence on the martyrdom is not meant to bring down wrath against the who made that martyrdom inevitable rattan it is the old and true oriental method of giving the end sought by offering oneself a willing sacrifice and so shortening the hearts those from whom redress in sought. Now this is an extremely clever explanation of certain passages in the article and it is necessary to examine what is the value of the defense place Evidence has been led at great length to show that the “wine-shop” referred to in the quotation, and metaphorically applied throughout the article is not the forbidden wine, but the sacred wine of sacrifice that is accepted of God. Evidence has been led to show too how in the Sufi poets other metaphors, besides this one of the wine, are employed to convey the idea of the willingness with which the lover sacrifices himself for the loved one. It is contended that there is in this no idea what ever of malice of malice of hatred for the one on whose behalf the sacrifice is made. So it is inferred that the emphasis on the idea of martyrdom in the article means no more than this, that it was out of sheer love of sacrificing themselves without wishing to bring the authorities into hatred or contempt that the people in Delhi gave themselves to be killed and wounded. They wished by their devotion merely to show the strength of their conviction that by their suffering they could impress the authorities to grant them redress, that is induce the repeal of the Rowlett legislation.

    6. Now there are certain very obvious criticisms of this way of understanding the article. The first is that it is not natural. The mere length of the cross-examination which the defence considered necessary to bring out all the finer shades and nuances of meaning is really a condemnation of its reality. To quote once more from the judgment in the Kali Nath Roy case: “It is unfortunate, to say the least of it, that so much and such elaborate explanations of words, of which the ostensible marring is plain, should be required” Even on the defence’s own showing the spiritual meaning is to be got only by taking the article piecemeal and finding parallels for isolated passages from the verses, of the Sufi poets.

    Seconrity the spiritual meaning would not be understood by the ordinary reader of the Hindvasi on perusal of the article. It implies for its establishment a scientific knowledge of Shah Abdul Latif. It has been asserted that this poet is well known in Sind and that many of his verses have become proverbial in the Sindhi language. On the other hand it is stated that very few of the educated understand the spiritual and metaphysical teaching that lies behind the poet’s words. To say that a poet has passed into a proverbial usage is not to say that the exoteric massage or his teachings is known to masses. Mr.Kalich Beg has stated of Shah Latif “that it is difficult to understand the spiritual meaning of his poetry. It is difficult on account of his mysticism. The language is also difficult as it uses archaic and obsolete words.” Now in the case of popular poets the quotation becomes mere text to be employed in a hundred different ways. It is impossible to expect the average reader in this case to-remember the particular context in which this quotation is found, recall the spiritual significance of it and then in the light of it re-interpret the newspaper article. To be able to do so implies a scientific knowledge or the literature of the Sufi poets such as it is sare to say hardly any reader of Hindvasipossesses.

    The third great objection to this spiritual interpretation of the article is it is entirely foreign the purpose and the meaning of the writing it contain. The defence alleges that Shah Abdul Latif can never under any circumstances be an apostle of slighter or massacre. Now if this is so, why has the writer put at the head of the article describing in the most violent of language the unwarranted shooting of the Delhi crowds, or quotation which parse can have no application whatever or such a subject? It is quite inconsistent. The emphasis throughout is up on the killing, not upon the sacrifice and it is very significant that the quotation contains the very word in Sindhi for “being slain” namely kusan. The learned counsel for the defence asked so many questions on the meaning of this and kindred words that the prosecution witnesses were at times considerably bewildered. It is plain that where words expressive of killing occurred in the article. They mean them selves nothing more and nothing less than actual physical killing.

    No one can reasonably doubt that the massacre or killing to which the writer refers means only the casualties caused by the firing on the Delhi mob. The meaning that they were willing martyrs offering themselves freely out of love and bearing no malice to those who shot them down is a pleasant mental fiction but it has no reality in the actual words employed by the writer.

    The fourth criticism on the spiritual interpretation is that the quotation cannot be regarded as the keynote of the article. If the quotation were not there the appeal of the article to the mind of substantially different from what it is with the quotation at the top. In this particular case it is clear that the writer did not start with a quotation and then proceeded to write a sermon upon it. In most quotations of this mature are added as a literary flourish to sum up the article or to emphasis a salient point. This quotation dose. It emphasis’s the salient point of killing. It cannot be inferred from the quotation that the meaning which the words bear in the article are not those which they would ordinarily bear. The nature of what follows it precludes the idea that the article is a sermon on the spiritual teaching of Shah Latif. It is plain that in connection with the Delhi riots, the writer’s comments thereon, the ordinary reader would understand “killing” in its most literal sense.

    The fifth objection is equally formidable. Let us assume for the sake of argument that the defiance’s spiritual interpretation is correct. Even so the defiance cannot save them. For the meaning of the article is clearly sedition us in that it emphasized the idea of sacrifice as caused by the guns fired at Delhi. It is not in human nature that a man believing as true the words of the writer should not feel hatred and contempt for the authorities who ordered such firing. Further the meaning is seditious in that it encourages the doctrines of Satyagrah. This I shall now explain.

    7. The word Satyagrah and its various meanings have played a great part in this case. The word itself means literally “grasping or adhering truth.” It has however been usually understood to mean passive resistance, which is again said to be synonymous with a doctrine of non-violence. The idea is says Mr. Kalich Beg in his evidence, “That by self suffering you impress those from whom you seek redress. That is what I mean when I translate Satyagraha as passive resistance.” The last few words of the article make clear this conception. “Satyagraha implies suffering and not making to sure. If you wish that Mahatma Gandhi should triumph, we should obey this command of his in its entirety. And it is stand on truth, touch nobody’s life or property and love even your opponents.” Now this is a metaphysical doctrine which comes quite naturally from ascetics like Mr. Gandhi or Swami Shardhanand. The practicability of the doctrine for the busy world of every day life can well be questioned. But there is little doubt that the ascetics are sincere; and that we have occasionally to deal with minds which can see no inconsistency in these abstract metaphysical conceptions and the results that follow from their application to the ordinary affairs of life. The impression I have formed of Shradhanand from his appearance in court is that he is sincere but wrongheaded idealist. This I think is true of all those who emphasis the religious side of the doctrine. This side is developed with much metaphysical sophistry, of which a very good idea can b obtained from accuser’s own writings, and in particular Exhibits 010,011, and 012, where great stress is laid upon the “ wisdom of the East” as the panacea for human ills. Such is the professed meaning of Satyagraha.

    Descending from the realm of metaphysical to hared facts what do we find the results of Satyagraha in practice to be? In the first place it is a political move which has for its object the repeal of Rowlett legislation. Shardhanand and K. A. Desai have stated definitely in court that this is its object and both of these witnesses can speak with authority, as the first was chairman of the big Delhi protest meeting and the second was one of the secretaries of the Delhi Satyagraha Sabha.

    Now so long as Satyagraha remains a matter for spirit alone it is protected from the law’s interference. But as soon as it leaves the realm of the spirit and enters the political arena and in so doing results in definite overt acts which involve the rights of the public, and of individuals, it cannot claim to be judged except by those results. And if persons on pursuance of such doctrine continue to bring these results about then it is a question for the law to decide whether the results were intentionally promoted. The peculiarly religious phraseology is due partly to the fact that the doctrine in its present form originated with an ascetic like Mr. Ghandhi; and partly it is due to an elaborate attempt to introduce politics in the guise of religion and by so doing to enlist the support of the naturally religious Hindu mind. The latter purpose is being achieved by the use of religion imagery in referring to the political situation and by quotations from the Gita and other sacred works. Accused’s writings before the court show in places this tendency very clearly. Now the first practical result of Mr. Ghandhi’s teaching was the taking of Satyagraha vow and the establishment of Sabhas in various centers to further the cause. In Delhi about 150 persons had taken the vow at the time of rioting there. The sabha there had previously, as the evidence shows, held meetings to condemn the Rowlatt legislation and had issued pamphlets to the public explaining Mr. Gandhi’s message. “At the meeting held” says K.A .Desai in his evidence “the masses were not exhorted to close their shops, but the massage of Mahatma Gandhi was explained. The message said that shops were to be closed. Other speakers told the people that shops were to be closed as an agitation against the Rowlatt Act.”

     

     

    A Bill for the establishment of a mixed conciliation tribunal to deal with disputes between capital and labor has been introduced in the Argentine national Congress.

    ——————————-

    Government supply booths, set up at distances of every quarter of a mile all over Paris, have proved most successful. Receipts for reached the total of 7, 437, 681f. l (f297, 500)

    April 14th, 1919. Mr. Gandhi announces that Englishmen should be loved.

    April 18th, 1919. Accused published Mr. Gandhi’s announcement that “Englishmen are our brothers” (exhibit 11).

    April 25th,1 919. Accused arrested for an ftence under Section 147 I.P.C. in connection with the disturbance in Hyderabad on March 30th and released on bail by police.

    May 15th, 1919. Accused arrested for out ness under section 124 A and 153A I.P.C.

    3. I come new to consider what tact’s must be proved in this case. In his charge to he jury in the case of queen Empress versus Vinayak. Sir Lawrence Jenkins (reported in 2 Bombay Law reporter page 308) has stated the procedure to adopt. First there must be found out the true meaning of the article, ad the covert meaning if any, second, what is the probable and the natural effect of the words? Any they calculated to excite the feelings charged. Third, if they are so calculated, were they written and published with that intention? Similarly with regard to section 153A I must consider the true and covert meaning of the words, their probale and natural effect, whether calculated to prorate enmity between Europeans and Indians, and decide whether there has been a deliberate attempt to incite the one race against the other with these instructions before me I have gone thoroughly into all the evidence adduced and have set down my conclusion and the reasons thereof in the following way. Paragraph 4of this judgment deals with the proof of the writer’s intention. Paragraph 5 deals with the interpretation to be put upon the article Paragraph 6 criticises the spiritual interpretation of the article which the defense have put forward as the true one. Paragraph 7 discusses the meaning of Satyagraha so far as it is relevant to this case. Paragraph 8 discusses in detail the meaning of the article and passage in it. Paragraph 9 deals with the meaning and interpretation of the last 10 lines of the article and paragraph 10 defines the limit of bona-fide journalistic criticism. The accused is admittedly printer and publisher of the Hindvasi for the purposes or this case. He was so them the 21st April 96 up to the time of his arrest on May 15th 1919. His responsibility is admitted for all the articles from the Hindvasewhich have been filed as exhibits. This responsibility is proved by exhibits A B and 11and it is not denied by the accused.

    4. Intention in this case is proved in three ways, (1) by the meaning on the words written. It will be shown in paragraph 8 how they are calculated to excite the feelings charged.

    (2) By the use which the writer made of the sources of information on the strength of which he wrote the article “Martyrdom in Delhi.”

    (3) By previous articles which have appeared from time to time in the Hindvasi. These are all pieces of evidence under section 14 of the Evidence Act proving animus of the writer. Now intention is to be judged primarily from the words written, that is, from the meaning of the article, and the main point to consider is what the meaning would be taken to be by those to whom the writing is addressed, and in this connection also it is important to consider what would be the effect of the words on a man of reasonable and ordinary intelligence. The presumption is that the words have the meaning they would ordinarily bear, unless there are circumstances which show that they have not the ordinary meaning. This is a matter which is very difficult to prove and the defence has spent a great deal of time in endeavoring to show that in his article the ordinary meaning is not applicable. I consider that they have failed to prove their point and I have given reasons for this view in paragraph 6. There is one other general principle to bear in mind and that is, that a man is ordinarily held to intend the natural consequences of his acts. This is a working maxim to be followed unless the circumstances show it to be inapplicable. There is no reason in this case why it should be considered inapplicable. There are the best possible reasons for regarding this article to mean what it would ordinarily mean and in this connection it is useful to quote from the judgment in the recent Kalinath Roy case. “When the meaning of a passage is obscure, or it admits of more than one meaning it is then legitimate to read such passage in the light of another but when there is no obscurity and the meaning or the passage is plain this method of reasoning cannot be employed. You way reconcile apparent, but you cannot reconcile real in consistencies.”

    With these general remarks, I proceed to examine the use of the source of information made by the accused in writing the article. The article starts by presuming that the readers of theHindvasi are now in possession of the complete facts regarding the Delhi riots. It comments with an appearance of being fair-minded. The writer then draws the distinctions between two kinds of accounts of the Delhi happenings (1) those which do not blame the officers (2) those which do blame the officers. It is perfectly clear from the tone of the article which of these two sets of accounts the writer regards as true and wishes his readers to regard as true. Now in the course of the article the writer makes what purports to be categorical statements of fact. The prosecution contends that the statements constitute a seppressio veri and suggesti falsi. They say that the so called official account is not only deliberately garbled but that the writer has inserted in the midst of it a statement from an absolutely unofficial source. They add that the non-official account given by the writer is in affect an exaggeration of the worst of the numerous unofficial reports that appeared in various Indian news papers about the time the article was written. Now what is the evidence for this? Let me take the translation of Mr. (now Khan Bahadur) Nabi bux, which has not been challenged by the defence except in very minor matters of literal translation. We find in the article the following:-

    “It is said that on the first occasion some people laughed and threw stones, where upon the District Magistrate ordered that guns should be fired.” This must be a reference to the account of the associated press. Then comes the statement, Many Indian animals died. People dispersed and assembled near the Chandni Chowk. There also the magistrate ordered them to disperse. People remained standing and the magistrate ordered the firing of the guns. Guns began to work and many Indian beasts were wounded and

    The natural result followed. The movement resulted in law-breaking, us the Delhi evidence in this court conclusively show. It is perfectly clear from the statements of the defence witnesses that the hartal was not the spontaneous response of the entire peoples to Mr. Gandhi’s instance call which the defence alleges. For witness Nerainddin Exhabit 16) says: “I have not real then Mob then proceeded to take things into its own hands and two of them were arrested by the authorities. The mob next tried to rescue these two by force, refused to desist and ultimately became so threatening that extreme measures, such as are provided in the code of Criminal Procedure for such emergencies, had to be taken. In all essentials the evidence of Mr. Jeffrey’s (exhibit 2) stands completely unrequited. There can be no doubt that in Delhi, first at the station, and later at the clock tower, the authority had to deal with a large mob which were reckless of what they did and which were going to take the law in their own hands. That the fighting was not wanton is proved by two very significant incidents (1) the firing took place near the station a full two hours after the police had reached the spot and were trying to persuade them to cease rioting, which is important when the member of the mob is compared with the number of police and soldiers. (2) In the evening Swami Shradhanand was allowed to hold a huge meeting and lead a big procession close to where the firing had taken place in the after noon and he was allowed to Viceroys and his government from the general nature of the appeal that the article makes to the reader and lately from the kind of criticism passed on official action at Delhi If it were particular individuals who were reprobated. How is it that these individuals are not mentioned once by name? How is it that the enormity of their individual guilt receives no attention whatever from the writer? The only official, apart from the Viceroy, mentioned in the article is the District Magistrate and he is not referred to in any manner that suggests individual censure. It is plain that the writer did not mean to confine his strictures to the officials at Delhi if so, why should he use the following experience? “Lo! The Indians though rendered weak and powerless nevertheless they are neither afraid of our rifles nor of our naked swords and machine-guns.” “This massager of Delhi has instilled hope in the whole of India.” “Mother India must have been glad on seeing that her sons are not such as will disgrace her.” “Which is it better to die gird up one’s loins with truth and die a nebe death, fighting with the weapon of truth in the cause of liberating (the) Grano Old Mother , or to sit in the dirt of disgrace, leading selfish life, living in dread and ultimately dying of disease and?”

    At Delhi the blood of the Mussalman youth… and that of other Hindus and Mussalmans there have done a wend riel knot of mutual love.” “What it a few thousands or a few lakhs laid down their lives in the cause of Satyagraha?” the general nature of these appeals cannot be doubted. The writer does not confine his interest are attention to Delhi. What happened at Delhi should be rivaled all over India, despite the fact that the authorities will be ready with their guns to shoot down the willing martyes in the cause of truth and the liberation of the Grand old Mother. That is certainly the writer’s meaning.

    Coming new to particular passages, I can say with truth that there is hardly a passage that is unobjectionable from beginning to end. There are certain passages to which section 153A applies with greater force than section 124A for this reason that the latter section would apply to them only by impaction whereas the former section applies directly. Particularly objectionable is the passage were the writer says that guns were fired because people laughed; particularly objectionable are the references to “Indian” a “animals” and “beasts” and the statements about the killing of the people on the second occasion though no brickbats were thrown. Similarly with the shouting up of the crowd in the garden. The flegging or them, and the firing in them because they could not disperse and with the remark that the shot at the Bengal bank “proves” that they took firing to be a pastime. The passage beginning True, the souls of the immortal brave” is meant to convey the impression of the cowardice of those who shot them down or bad they shot down. There is the grossest place of seditious writing in the passage which refers to “60 lakhs have died of influenza. Hat if a few thousand of a few lakhs laid down there lives in Satyagraha? And the parses “sit in the dirt of disgrace “living in dread” “ultimately dying of disease and sickness,” the present life of restriction is hell in itself,” what use is this living which is mere breathing” all are meant to express the idea that life under the government established by law in India is not worth living, and that almost anything, even suicide is better. The references to the joining of Hindu and Mussalman over the blood spilt at Delhi, and the cryptic utterance that follows “everything has a purpose” have an unmistakable meaning namely that the writer looks forward to the day when the union will be complete and the two will unite to drive out the race under whose Government life is not worth living. Now for an offence under section 153A the following passages are flagrant examples of criminal writing. “Well, the Indians are not human beings like the Europeans; what does it matter if they die like flies? In England if people do not disperse, it is customary to throw hot water copiously at them through machines and them they are obhged to disperse. Those Englishmen do oppose with their pistols. Here however the poor Indians had neither stick nor rod with them. The worst that has been said is that they threw clods and brickbats.”

    We do not say that the white men were at fault. It was not the while man who killed them but it was the rifles and bullets which killed them; and whoever died, died because their days were over.” “We understand that the Indians who died or were wounded were made of black day, and killing them with rifles is not such a crime; nor will their death arouse such fellow feeling in the parliament or any man.” “On a former occasion a white man had given a kick to a coolie. The coolie died. Do you think that he was sentenced to death? It was pronounced that the coolie had already enlargement of spleen and died on that account. The kick could not possibly have killed him. It means that he died whim he could die, but not be the blow. Now why did the Indians at Delhi die, what business had they to die? No blame attaches to the officers for this.” “Our brave men who are so vainglorious of their bravery, has their bravery thought them only this much that they should shoot at the helpless and unarmed. “Possibly the officials dreaded that even the stern look of the Indian people atma Munshiram’s mere leading the procession in a quiet manner frightened the soldiers.”

    It is almost unnecessary to comment on these passages. They speak so well for them selves. It is clear that the writer has set out in this article deliberately to bring in to contempt the government of British India and deliberately to inflame the minds of his Indian readers against Europeans. He depicts Europeans as persons lacking in all sense of justice, mercy and impartiality and he throws the most violent as pensions on their physical courage. He has done all this by the grossest perversions of truth, and true most searching appeals to race hatred which his mind was capable of conceiving. There could be no surer way in promoting in Indian minds feelings of enmity against Europeans than the passages in which he refers to the death of the coolie suffering from enlarged spleen. The deadly innuendo in that piece of Vitter writing is, that spleen or no spleen, the European had to find a cause to kill the coolie and that it was because he was a European that he was not hanged. There could be no surer way of making Europeans despicable in Indian eyes than the writer’s discoursing with withering sarcasm on the cowardice which makes Europeans ruthlessly shoot down an unarmed crowd, and then tremble with terror when an unarmed Sanyasi marches at the head of a procession in the face of the soldiers and paralyses them with a look.

    There can be no doubt of the effect of such passages on the minds of readers of the Hindvasi, who look to the paper to have their opinions formed for them; and there must be many such. In this article the accused has pilloried the British as rulers and as a race. He has held then up to derision and contempt and he cannot plead that he has done so in isolated passages. The whole article repudiates the sincerity of Government, ridicules the idea that it has any care for the welfare of its subjects. In the course of the writing the accused works himself up into a frenzy of racial hatred almost inconceivable in a man of education who might be supposed to be familiar with the significance of written words.

    The explanations of the learned counsel for the defence of the most objectionable passages are almost too futile for repetition here. A few are given to show how the defence labored under the difficulty of their task. The expressions “animals” and “beasts” and “Indians dying like flies” were said to show merely the intensity of the writer’s feelings without any sinister motive. The numerous passages exciting racial hatred were explained as the writer’s method of emphasizing the distinction between Europeans and Indians. The passage en which accused blames the bullets and out those who fired them. Was explained as meaning that the soldiers had to fire, but did not like the firing and could not control the direction of the bullets after they had fired. A man who cannot offer a more convincing explanation than this is in a bad case indeed.

    9. There remains the question of the last paragraph of the article. This reads as follows;” we have a word to say while closing, that we shouldn’t commit any untoward action. Satygraha implies suffering and not making to suffer. If you wish that Mahatma Gandhi should triumph, we should obey this command of his in its entirety. And it is stand on truth, touch nobody’s life or property, and love even your opponents. “More discussion has raged over this than over any other portion of the article. The defence contends that the article is summed up by the concluding paragraph. They urge that it proves accused to be a true Satyagrahi imbued with the principle of doing no violence. They hold that the paragraphs consistent with the spiritual teaching of Shah Latif. A further use made by the defence of the paragraph was that they alleged the Government of Bombay did not see it when sanction was granted to file the complaint in this case; the contention being that had Government seen it, sanction would not have been accorded.

    Now there is a very simple method of judging the value of this concluding paragraph, by considering what affect the paragraph, coming at the end of the article, leaves on the mind of the reader. Is it such that it undoes the effect of the previous writing, or is it not? Would the ordinary reader, his mind in flamed by the preceding diatribes, be disposed to be influenced in the way the writer advises; or would he not be so disposed? In this connection we must remember that his consists of but 10 lines containing but 62 words out of an article occupying almost four complete columns of the newspaper. Obviously therefore, if these10 lines are to have effect, their appeal must be powerful indeed. Is that appeal likely to be effective after all the references in “killing” and “martyrdom” and the shooting of unarmed people? It is transparent that the ordinary reader cannot be expected to jump at once from the violence of the passages describing the means of martyrdom to the gentleness of the love inculcated by the final ten lines, the average reader of a news paper has his impressions formed by the cumulative effect of repetition and by the writer’s dwelling on the same thought in many varied forms of expression. It is just this very feature of journalists’ writing which permits the journalist a certain latitude and looseness of phraseology not allowable on the writings of a man of science. So in weighing the effect of this passage, I must take account of this. The one remark able thing which would strike a reflecting reader of the article is that the last paragraph is not consistent with what precedes it. In the kali Nath Roy case the dictum is laid down when a public writer in his newspaper makes two statements or gives tow pieces of advice which are inconsistent with each other, and one of which is seditious and one not so, it is the raider why is to choose, and it he believes the seditious statement and acts upon the seditious advice which are inconsistent with each other, and one of which is seditious and one not so, it is the reach who is to choose, and if the believes the seditious statement and acts upon the seditious advice the editor cannot escape responsibility by subsequently pointing to the statement or advice which is not seditious. 10 hold otherwise would make the law relating to libel or sedition a dead letter by providing the would be libeler or seditions with an open and easy escape from the consequences of his words. In the matter of sedition the part of a journalistic Janus is one which no man can reasonably claim to play.

    This last paragraph can be taken in three possible ways. The first has been enunciated by Diwan Lilaramsingh who says (exhibit 7) “the writer wishes by the concluding portion of the article to cover himself up from the violent writings in the previous portion.” In other works, accused is trying to save himself. Now if he had been sincere in endeavoring to tone down his virulence he would have re-written entirely the passages he thought too strong. But he does not He leaves them and then he tries to justify himself by saying. We ought to love even our opponents. The ordinary reader would adopt one of two attitudes towards this. He would either be frankly be wildered with the inconsistency or he would apprise the halting apology at its real worth and read into the article the meaning which accused desired him to read. In short the last paragraph shows only accuser’s unwillingness to cncede any thin more than is dictated by a fear of the consequences it is plain that the intention which unity to the whole article is equally alalive the fast ten lines. The learned public Prosecutor has however urged another view. He contends that the last paragraph is a piece of blant hypocrisy primates with the spirit of botter sarcasm. After filling the minde of his readers hatred and enmity the writer in effect says:” you see those spian did fellows, how brave and just and merciful they are .you must not do them any harm. You must love them.” If this is the meaning then so far from being an attempt to palliate the violence of the article it is a deliberate aggravation. This, however seems to be rather strair ts unity to the whole article is equally alive in the last ten lines. The learned public prosecutor has however urged another view. He contends that the last paragraph is a piece of blatant hypocrisy animated with the sprit of bitter sarcasm. After filling the minds of his readers with hatred and enmity the writer in effect says “you see those splendid fellows, how brave and just and merciful they are! You must not do them any harm. You must love them. If this is the meaning then, so far from being an attempt to palliate the violence of the article it is a deliberate aggravation. This however seems to be rather straining the meaning. A third interpretation of the last paragraph is that it merely reproduces the message issued by Mr.Gandhi when he discovered that Satyagraha was resulting in mob violence, in complete contrast to the gentle doctrine of loving one’s enemies. The consistency of this advice with the previous instructions of Mr. Gandhi was of course never cleared up and the Satyagrahis continued to praise the mrtyrs who died rioting, at the same time that they condemned violence. That may be all that accused is doing in this concluding part of the article. But if he is merrily repeating, parrot like, the instructions of Mr. Gandhi he certainly cannot claim that he is acting in good faith while he leaves in the minds of hearers a state of feeling he knew well to be utterly incompatible with brotherly love. In short whatever view of the last ten lines be taken, it is certain that it cannot affect the meaning of the article as a whole. If the article were addressed solely to Satyagrah is (and the small numbers of these preclude the idea) then the writer would be exhorting them to die as the Delhi Martyrs died; if he is addressing the whole of his reading public (and this is a leading article) then he is directly inciting the public to break the law by becoming members of riot mobs bent on upsetting law and order, all in the cause of the repeal of the Rowlett legislation/

    10. A considerable amount of argument has been employed in defence to show the necessity for allowing to a journalist both in the selection of his materials for publication and in his forms of expression all the latitude which his vocation demands. Many appeals have been made on behalf of the need for protecting the freedom of the press and for supporting a journalist in the bona-fide exposure of public wrong and grievances. Let me consider for a moment what constitute fair powers of journalistic criticism. It has been held that the explanations attached to section 124A I, P, C. have for their object “the protection of honest journalism and bona-fide criticism of public measures and institutions with a view to their improvement and to remedying of grievances and abuses they.” They distinguish this from attempts whether open or disguised, to make the people hate their rulers. As long as a journalist hovering this distinction they have nothing to fearing it seems to me. Continues justice stray, reported in Allah abad Law Reporter page 64) “that this view of the law secures all the liberty which any reasonable man can desire and to allow more would be culpable weakness.” The law allows a journalist to condemn public measures severely and even unreasonably, perversely unfairly. Provided the disapprobation expressed is expressed with a view to their alteration by lawful means without exciting, or attempting to excite, hatred contempt or disaffection. In this case, these principles do not apply, since it has been proved that the intentions of the writer were such as to make him criminally liable under section 124A and 153A I, P, C.

    The good faith of Editor of the Hind vase has been impugned by his methods of using his sources of information and by the manner in which he places his news before the public. The first point has been dealt with in paragraph 4 of this judgment. On the second point all that need be said now is this. Accused, it is fair to infer from the evidence and arguments, relies for much of his news on the reports of other papers. These reports he cuts, alters and adopts as he chooses. Sometimes he quotes and tells his readers so. At other times he quotes and does not tell his readers so. Often he inserts his own comments in the midst of quotations. As the Sindhi language does not properly and regularly employ inverted commas, the average reader cannot possibly tell when the editor is speaking and when the auto city the editor is quoting.

    As an example of the Editorial methods of Hind vasiexhibit 11, 2 will be regarded as typical. This has been put by the accused to show his loyalty to the Government in that he reproduced in his paper the speech delivered by Lord Ronald shy last April to the Marwaris of Calcutta. Now this speech came to the press of India in an authenticated version. Accused published the speech with our any authentication whatever. Ho authority no telegram is quoted as the source of the news. For all the readers of the Hind vasi know, lord Ronald shy might never have said the words in putted to him at all. The irresponsibly of such journalism need no farther comment.

    11. I am now in apposition to sum up the conclusion of this judgment. It is admitted that the accused wider and published the article martyrdom hronsh. It is proved that he attempted to bring into hatred and contempt the Government established by law British, Indian proved that he which he can considerable amount versed in the meanings of words and fully cognizant of the effect of printed words upon readers.

    (3) In the third place the Hindvasi was at the time the article. “Martyrdom in Delhi” was published one of the most important vernacular papers in Sind. It had a circulation of between 800 and 900 copies and It was published daily. The importance of a paper like this in a province where papers are few and their circulation confined to the towns where the largest gatherings of educated readers are is not to be gauged merely by the number of its accredited subscribers the influence of the paper extends far beyond these. The Hind vasi catered for a class of readers, the majority of whom, it is safe to say, looked to it for the formation of their opinions on events of which they had no first hand knowledge of their own. It is plain that when a paper in this position takes to a core of action, such as the evidence in this case proves theHindvasi to have followed its responsibility is great, especially as in the circumstances of isd there does not exist any corrective to the opinions which the Hindvasi placed before its readers. It is well-known that in Hyderabad where the Hindvasi is circulates most the majority of its readers belong to the communities of the Amit and the Bhaibunds, classes who also supply most of the members of the Home Rule parties in Sind. Now it is not to be forgotten that the Home Rule parties did nothing to condemn the lawlessness which broke out in India as a result of the satyagrah agitation the principles of which they may be regarded as having accepted. Now there can be no doubt of the bad effect of the writing of the accused upon a certain type of mind very common among Hindus of the rising generation in Sind. The accused in this specific instance so far from endeavoring to put the true facts before this class of his reders; deliberately used the very arguments and incitements mist calculated to inflame their minds. The responsibility of a man who does this is great even at the best of times.

    (4) Much more so is it when we consider the times through which India was passing when the article was written. It was the good fortune of Sind to be spared the calamities that happened in the Punjab and in parts of the Bombay presidency. But what did the accused contribute to wards the result? Even in Sind there were signs of restiveness. Hyderabad on the day of hum elation and prayer. On that day there when elight distbans the peace caughed of this judgment. It is admitting that these cussed wrote and published the martydom in Delhi.” It is proved attempted to bring into afraid and the Government established by law in British Insia. It is proved that he attempted to promate enmity between Indian and European subject of His Majesty the King Emperor. It is proved that the accused acted in bad faith in all respects. The facts entirely outweigh anything that can be said in the accuser’s favor. The defence has been in the incomparable position of having to prove from general good conduct that the present charges cannot stand I hold that they have failed entirely to make out a convincing case. No reliable presumption. In the face of the prosecution evidence, can be drawn as to the loyalty of the accused from his inserting waroian advertisements in these paper frcfe of charge from he writ ion about recruiting from his agreeing on the 12th April to assist the Superintendent of Police if disturbances (likely to arise, be it noted, because of the ideas which accused was circulating in his newspaper) should occur in Hyderabad at the time the Punjab was in a turbine from his refraining to publish at the request of the Superintendent of police in account of an assault by a European lieutenant on an Indian. To all a these incident specnd circumstances having no bearing on the guilt of the accuse in this case apply. For instance with reference to the assault by the European lieutenant it is matter of common knowledge, that it occurred after accused had been arrested for an offence under section 147 I P C. accused was actually at the time he refrained from publishing the account of the assault, at liberty only because the police had released him in bail. With regard to his encouragement of war loans and recruiting its effects was largely modified by the editor’s comments and critisms on many occasions. The Hindvasi is wellknown to have been a most persistent and carping critic of Government action. Its motto is Home Rule is my British,” “Home Rule, complete Home Rule and nothing “but Home Rule”. This has usually been regarded by the editor to mean putting the worst interpretation on any Government action, even in some cases where government action is approved. It is unnecessary to consider further the accused’s defence, the facts on the record are too black against him for the defence he he has put up to make any material difference.

    12. The accused is therefore convicted in respect of an offence under section 124A and in respect of an offence under section 153A, we have now to consider what punishment should be awarded.

    (1) In the first place the accused has been proved guilty of two separate offences, for which he may be separately punished.

    (2) In the second place the accused is a man of education hi is writer in Sindhi of considerable is a fluency and skill. He occupies editor of the Hindvasi a position from lasted to in time responsibility of a man who does this is great even at the best of times

    (4) Much more so is it when we consider the times through which India was passing what the article was written it was the good fortune of Sind to be spared the calculates that happened in the Punjab and in parties of the Bombay presidency. But what did the accused contribute towards the result? Even in Sind there were signs of . Hyderabad on the 30th March calibrated the day of humiliation and prayer. On that day there were slight disturbances of the peace, caused chiefly by small boys throwing stones. In connection with that the accused was arrested later and released on bail. Now between the 30th March and the 12th April the political situation in India was very delicate. Duting all that time there was Herbal in Delhi and in the midst came the so- called arrest of Mr. Gandhi which precipitated the disturbances that followed. It was in the midst of that critical and trying time when men’s minds were doubtful and anion for the future that the accused wrote, printed and publi hed the article for which he stands charged and for which he has been convicted.

    That is to say in a peaceful province he deliberately launched the thunderbolt of the 5th April. By that line he pilloried line after line the established government of British India and the Europeans as a race. He made the riots at Delhi an excuse for so doing and employed the very means most calculate to in flame passion. It is clear that it is my duty to line ward as heavy a sentence as it is in my power to inflict.

    (5) In the public interest it is essential that an example should be made of the slipshod journalism that has characterized the methods of the Hindvasi. It is necessary in the best interests of India itself that such writing should cease and that this case should serve as a wholesome warning to others.

    (6) In passing sentence I have carefully considered the law. I have noted that both offences are in respect of the same article; indeed that certain passages fall under both of the criminal sections. At the same time I can not forget that a feature of the recent lawlessness, caused by precisely the kind of doctrines which the accused has preached in this article, was the deliberate attacking of individual European by Indian mobs. The responsibility of the accused is therefore great for disseminating racial hatred at a time when it was necessary in the best interests of India itself that the two communities should see the good in each other. There is practically no difference between the gravity of the two offences of which the accused has been convicted. I do not consider that the accused should receive any lighter punishment for the 153Aoffence than he fully deserves for the 124A offence. In my opinion four years would not be excessive for the 124A offence. I have no power to pass such a sentence directly. Bug under section 35of the code of Criminal Procedure I have power to award imprisonment up to four years for separate offences. This is plainly a case for using that power. In the fine place it pervades a punishment which exactly fits the case in the second in avoids the necessity of completing the case to the sessions Court, as would have been necessary otherwise. I hereby direct that Jethmal Parsram Gulrajani, who has been convicted of an offence—punishment under Section 124A—rigorous imprisonment for a period of two years; and that in respect of the offence punishable under section 153A be shall undergo rigorous imprisonment for a period of two years; and I further direct that the second sentence shall take action the expiry of the imprisonment awarded in reject of the offence punishable under section –A I, P, C.

     

    The material/data/information can be provided on request.

     

     

  • AL WAHID CASE

    “AL WAHID CASE”

     

    Full Text Of Judgment

     

     

    A

    s already reported on Thursday, sentence was on that day passed on Abdul Rahman, editor of the Al Wahid for the publication of seditious articles. Following is the full text of the judgment delivered by Mr. H. S. V. Acott, I. C. S., 1st Class Magistrate:-

    In the court of the First class Magistrate, Karachi. King Emperor vs. Abdul Rahman,

    The accused is charged with three offences under section 124-A I.P.C. committed by means of articles published in the Al Wahid of which he is the printer and publisher, two of which appeared in the issue of the 16th October and the third in that of the 2nd November 1920. Sanction was accorded by Government to his prosecution under sections 124-A and 153-A but the Court after hearing the evidence agreed with the learned Public Prosecutor that section 124-A was sufficient to meet the case.

    The points for consideration are the same in respect of each head of the charge viz:-

    1) Did the accused publish the articles complained of?

    2) Did he there by produced or attempt to produce hatred or contempt?

    3) If so, was this hatred or contempt directed against the Government established by law in British India?

    My decision on each of these points is in the affirmative with respect to each head of the charge.

    The first and third points require no discussion as the accused admits that he published the articles and Government is specifically referred to in each of them in such a way as to leave no doubt as to what Government is referred to. As these two points were indisputable the accused has naturally offered no evidence upon the second, which can only by the subject of argument. He has however put in a long written statement (Ex. No. 49) the greater part of which is irrelevant being merely an exposition of the doctrine of “non-violent Non-co-operation.” This was obviously intended to be recited in court for the glorification of the accused and the edification of his friends assembled there, rather them as a statement in defence. He appears from it how ever to base his pea of “Not-guilty” on the alleged fact that nothing was further from his mind than the idea of promoting sedition and at one point expressly says “I am innocent in intent and action”. The second point therefore requires consideration. The first article complained of (In ex. No.2 Translation ex.No.5) is a kind of notification in type of various sizes and surrounded by an ornamental border printed on the front page of the issue of the Al Wahid for the 16th October. The translation is as follows:-

    “Hindu and Musulaman Brethren. Do vow non-co-operation with the enemies of Islam, the tyrannous rulers of India the enslavers of Mother India. Do not attend Government darbars and Councils and don’t give your votes to your traitorous brothers and don’t go enlisted as soldiers to Baghdad to fight your Arab Brethren.” This is an appeal. Its full translation is the following:-“Non-co-operate with the opponents of the Islam, with the autocratic rulers of India, with Bureaucracy that keeps Mother Indea in bondage. Do not go to the councils and sarcari darbars.Do not vote for your brothers who are faithless in being candidates for the councils. Do not go to Bagdad as recruits in the army to fight your Arab brethren. Even if this translation is more accurate than the other it is difficult to see how an appeal to Indians to desert a Government which through its Civil Services oppresses their country and which is of such a nature that to become a member of the Councils on which it depends is to be unfaithful to country and religion, can be expected to do anything else than produce hatred or contempt for that Government. Nor do I think that the accused can be taken seriously in stating that he did not intend the words to have this effect, if that is what he means by his general statement referred to above.

    The second article (In Ex.No.2 Translation Ex. No.6) was published in the same issue. Its title is “Why Government schools should be boycotted?” and beneath the title is a note in parenthesis “From the point of view of the student class.” It begins with a reference to a previous article giving arguments from the parents point of view and proceeds with an exhortation to students in the course of which it states that they are pre-eminently endowed with “national self-respect, sense of law and justice and sympathy with comrades and various other qualities and goes on to say that the object of the student is the search after truth. It then goes off some what at a tangent and urges them because of their possession of the three qualities referred to above to renounce Government schools and colleges and thereby raise the status of the nation, giving the following reasons (I quote the translation):- “the respect Indians command at the hand of Government is not unknown to you. Indian life clams as much value in the estimation of our while rulers as animal life does. No thought is bestowed on Indian life and property. It matters nothing if whites kill an Indian, but murder of worthless white calls for the cry of horror from the whole white world.” It laments the lot of their Eastern nations in their relations with the west and gives a list of actions attributed to officers under martial law etc. by the Indian press, prefacing the list with the question “Won’t you boycott Government and aided schools and colleges even after the following shameful occurrences?”

    In the written statement this article is passed over solely with the following remark “This is an appeal to patriotic student to boycott Government-aided schools in the interests of their country.”

     

     

     

    It is not in evidence what the parents point of view was but an appeal which begins by tickling the vanity of the youths to whom it is addressed by suggesting their general superiority and particular capacity for forming opinions on matters of ethics and politics, and having thus prepared the ground proceeds to tell them not to accept the education offered by Government on the ground that the race which originated that Government holds them as animals is obviously calculated to produce hatred and contempt for that Government and feelings which might well result in that violence which the accused states he so much deprecates. The exhortation ends “Now it you are possessed of the three attributes and have minds clear of guilt and artfulness there can be no reason why your sense of shame should not burst into a storm and drive you under the non-co-operation standard of Mahatma Gandhi to join hands and remove grievances of Hindustan.”

    The third article, published in the issue of the 2ndNovember (Ex. No. 3 Translation Ex. No 7) is entitled “The indispensability of Non-co-operation.” It begins as follows:-“Non-co-operation with Government is the need of the moment to proclaim our loss of confidence in the iniquitous Government and our determination for aqua ring liberty and our will for independence. Let there be no support on the part of the public for the Indians false to their motherland and religion who would go into Government’s unreal Councils. These fellows are bent upon going to work hand in hand with Government which we look upon as steeped in sin in as much as its hands are still dyed red with gore and filth.” It goes on to abuse Mr. Lloyd George for perfidy and ends up with an exhortation to Indians not to stand for the Councils and says that “if the muddleheaded blockheads of candidates do not yet resist from standing,” the electorate ought to proclaim them as unpatriotic and unrepresentative. I do not think that any ordinary mind could conceive of the opening passage as intended to produce anything except hatred, and Government which is such that candidates for its councils are to be stigmatized as in the last passage quoted is surely intended to be treated with contempt. The article is passed over by the accused with the remark that it is a Sindhi wandering of the reasons of the congress and the Muslim league for accepting non-co-operation. The intention of the above articles is so clear from the meaning of the language used that I do not find it necessary to enter in detail into all the other articles which the prosecution has produced to prove it. There are some fifteen of these, and many of them are in themselves of a nature to warrant prosecution. I therefore quote two as instances of perverse ingenuity, which prove indisputably that the accused is not above using any lie as a stick to beat Government with.

     

     

     

     

    On the 23rd August he published an article (Ex. No. 14 Translation Ex. No.15) on education in India. In this it is stated that the aricient system of education being suited to the requirements of the country European education was deliberately introduced because it was calculated to prevent Musalmans from being free and independent and to make them “sink under the heavy load of the bridge of slavery.” It was then found that this education did not reach the inhabitants of rural areas and to get at them Mulla schools were started with the result that “Musssalman children in general who were until then given religious education in Arabic and Persian were kept out of it.” It goes on to state how owing to the efforts of “far-seeking men” who “realized with what object the snare of Mulla schools was laid.” Various Mullas were induced to give up their grants but that the danger is not wholly averted. The accused’s defiance of this is that there is nothing in it which has not been said over and over again by the Indian nationalist press in other parts of Indian.

    The other article is perhaps still more illustrative (Ex. No. 16. Translation Ex. No.17). It is entitled “Co-operative Societies and interest.” It states that Government has started these societies with the object of taking interest from poor Musalmans to give it to the rich. Musalman officials and Mussalman non-official helpers alone are selected for this work and the reason is that “for dishonoring and disrespecting Islam and the Islamic world it was intended that Musalmans should destroy their religion with their own hands,” which is the cherished object of Europe nowadays.” It goes on to warn Musalmans that by having anything to do with these societies they incur the anger of heaven.

    Comment is needless. The only remark made by the accused is that it is a letter from a correspondent.

    The above two articles do not deal with matters of opinion on politics nor with alleged occurrences in distant places about the truth of which there could be any doubt. They are concerned with institutions about which the inhabitants of the smallest villages are completely informed and the lies contained in them must be so obvious to all that their publication proves that the accused has so lost all sense of proportion that he is determined to assail Government at all costs and does not know when he is making himself merely ridiculous.

    The evidence of the head-clerk to the Collector and District Magistrate (No.42) and the exhibits produced by him (Nos. 43, 44, 45,) show the determination of the accused to persist in the course he has laid down for himself and the extraordinary patience with which his behavior has been endured by the representatives of the Government he abused. He filed his declaration in connection with the paper on the 2nd July, but had been mentioned as editor of it in the issues of the 4th, 6th, 7th, May. On the 26th July security had to be demanded.

     

     

    He persisted with articles such as are exhibited on the record of the case in spite of personal warnings given by the District Magistrate in August, September and October. During the early part of the period as the exhibits show he was devoting himself to lashing out wildly in any direction which occurred to him, but towards the end the fact that the elections to the Councils under the new Reforms Scheme were to take place in November gave him an opportunity to pour out constant streams of ridiculous abuse, in his endeavors to frustrate the ends of Government, which was too good to be misled. In spite of all this sanction was not given to his prosecution till December.

    His written statement in Court (Ex. No. 49)is in fact a culmination to the proof of his persistent intention in the articles complained of. It finishes with a violent declamation against the “Sind Bureaucracy” and complains that some of the articles produced in evidence of his intention were not written by him but were extracts from other papers and letters from correspondents. It is how ever as printer and publisher that he is being prosecuted. Another subject of his adverse comment is the fact that two of the articles were published subsequently to the 2nd November, the date of publication of the last article for which he was prosecuted. This objection had been raised verbally in a slightly different form in Court, when he stated that the two articles were published after permission to prosecute him was applied for. It was then pointed out to him that it was not in evidence when permission to prosecute him was applied for, and that the articles in question were at least published long before the sanction to prosecute was granted. The grounds or motive of the objection in either form are not clear as for the purpose of proving the intention a relevant article of any date could be produced; and the conclusions based on the fact of the production, is, like most of those in the articles themselves utterly illogical. His verbal complaint in Court that some of the copies given to him were illegible is, if based on fact, justifiable and the fact regrettable. He was, however, immediately presented with other copies before the charge was framed and did not ask the court to allow him to make any further representation. The alleged illegibility of the copies was not likely to hamper him even in any way in his defence as they were copies of translations of articles the originals of which were obtained by him from his own office; nor in fact does it appear to have done so.

    I therefore hold that if the meaning of the articles complained of could leave any doubt as to the intention of the accused it is completely dispelled by the other evidence produced and I find him guilty of the three offences under sections 124-A I.P.C specified in the charge.

    The question of his sentence is a more difficult one. He aged 22 and the whole of the evidence and his own behavior show that he has no mental balance, or discretion.

     

    He has been locally a conspicuous figure in the limelight of a disturbing stage for a period the beginning of which must almost coincide with his leaving college and the adulation of his more astute and reticent associates has obviously upset whit judgment he may have had. The offence of which he has been found guilty is an extremely serious one and is punishable with transportation for life. That he has done his best to bring Government into hatred and contempt, and that he has succeeded among such of his readers as are incapable of thinking for themselves, there can be no doubt; but I think that taking into consideration his youth, inexperience, and general circumstances and the fact that the magnitude of his attempt (though the attempt is a offence in itself must have far exceeded that of his achievement among thinking men a comparatively light sentence will be sufficient to punish him for his offences and it is to be hoped, deter him from committing others in future.

    I therefore order him to undergo twelve months rigorous imprisonment for each offence, the sentences to run concurrently.

    The material/data/information can be provided on request.

     

     

  • Index of Editors

    SINDHI EDITORS

    A.

    Aatmaram Lalwani (Sukkur),Abdul Aziz (Sukkur),Abdul Fatah “Abid”(Pano Aqil), Abdul Fatah Abro (Nawabshah),Abdul Fatah Memon (Shikarpur),Abdul Ghafoor Sitai Moulvi (Karachi),Abdul Hai Abro (Islamabad),Abdul Hakim Bhutto (Larkano),Abdul Haleem “Josh” (Karachi),Abdul Hameed Bhutto (Karachi),Abdul Jabbar “Abid” (Hyderabad),Abdul Karim Chishti (Shikarpur),Abdul Karim “Gadai” (Jacobabad),Abdul Karim Saadi (Tando Allahyar),Abdul Khalik “Azad” (Birth place Tharo Purano),Abdullah Abbasi (Karachi),Abdul Latif Zargar (Badin),Abdul Majeed Dareshani (Khairpur),Abdul Rahim Shaikh (Karachi),Abdul Rasool (Larkano),Abdul Razak (Jacobabad),Abdul Rehmam Joyo (Dadu),Abdul Saeed Bhatti (Sukkur),Abdul wahab Chachar Moulvi (Sukkur),Abdul Waheed “Azad” (Sukkur),Abdul wahid Sindhi (Karachi),Abid Zuberi (Hyderabad),Agha Saleem (Karachi),Agha Badaruddin (Garhiyasin),Asghar Atta (Karachi),Aijaz Ali Memon (Shikarpur), Akhtar Halai (Hala),Akhtar Muhhammad Shaikh (Shikarpur),A.K.Panjwani (sukkur),Ali Bux Asghar (Jacobabad),Ali Bux Raza (Hderabad),Ali Gohar Butt (Dadu),Ali Khan Khoso (Hyderabad),Ali Muhammad Abbasi (Larkano),Ali Muhammad Memon (Hyderabad/Karachi),Ali Muhammad “Mushtaque” (Hala),Ali Muhammad Shaikh (Hyderabad),Ali Nawaz Wafai (Karachi),Allah Bux “Abojho” (Karachi),Allah Bux Talpur (Karachi),Alluddin Samo (Karachi),Altaf Shaikh (Larkano),Amarlal Hingorani (Karachi),Amalrai (Larkano),Amir Bukhari (Sukkur),Anand Tahilramani (Baroda/India),Anwar Halai (Hala/Hyderabad), Arbab Ali “Adil”chohan (Shikarpur),Arjun Arya (Ulhasnangar),Arjun Panjabi (Ulhasnangar),Asadullh Bhutto (Sukkur),Aasardas (Sukkur),Asodomal Udharam (Karachi),Aseersing (Larkano),Ashok Kishorani (Mombay),Asif Raza Morio (Larkano),Asoomal (Sukkur),Atmaram Lalwani (Sukkur),Atta Muhammad Bhati (Sukkur),Ayaz Qadri (Karachi),Azhar Gilani (Ghotki),

    B

    Bacharam (Ulhasnangar),Badar Abro (Sukkur),Balam Brohi Ratodero),Baldev Gajra (Shikarpur),Bansimal (Ajmir),Barkat Ali “Azad” (Jacobabad/Sukkur),Bekhchand (Sukkur),Bero Fakir (Hyderabad),Bhagwandas (Bhopal).Bhagwandas (Karachi),Bhagwandas (Sukkur),Bhagwandas (Tando Allahyar),Bhagwan Khulnani (India),Bhagwan Nirdosh (Ahmedabad),Bhawansing Talreja (India),Bheman Dodani (Baroda/India),Bhojraj Ajwani (sukkur),Bhojraj Motwani(Nawbshah),BhojrajParwani(Karachi),BhojrajWadhvani (Hyderabad),Bhooromal Ramrakhiani (Karachi),Bihari Lal (Larkano),B.Ram Sindhu (Sukkur/Mombai),Boolchand Dyaram (Hyderabad),Boolchand Rajpal (Shikarpur/Ahmedabad),Boolchand Punwani (Hyderabad),

    C

    Chhabaldas Khilnani (Birth Place:Bharija),Chanchaldas “Arya Sapoot” (Birth Place:Jagir),Chandar Bhatia (Shikarpur),Chandiram (Larkano),Chandolal Jaisighani (Ratodero),Chetandev Warma (Hyderabad),Choharmal Hindooja (Birth Place:Fika/Dadu),C.J.Bhagchandani (Hyderabad), Commerade Lakhano Siyal (Hyderabad),Comm:Syed Jamal-u-ddin Bukhari (Karachi/Larkano),

    D

    Dada Bhojraj (Karachi),Daroopati Gidwani (Mombai),Das “Talib” ((Larkano/Mombai),Deepak Asha (Karachi),Deepchandar Bilani (Nawabshah),Dleepsing Mankani (Hyderabad),Dev Jhonani (Bhopal),Dev Sabhani (Larkano/Karachi),Dev Jhorani (Tharoshah),Dewan Tarachand Shewakram (Hyderabad),Dhani Bux “Naqis” (Sujawal).Dharamsing (Larkano), Dharamsing (Hyderabad),Din Muhahammad Alig (Karachi),Dinomal Basarmal (Hyderabad),Dinomal Metharam (Nausher Feroz/Ajmir),Dleepsing (Hyderabad), Dleepsing (Mombai),Dost Ali Bhatti (Tando Allahyar/Mirpurkhas),Dost Ali Jessar (Lalia),Doulatram Rahija (Shikarpur),Dr.Choithram (Hyderabad),Dr.Govidram (Khairpur Nathanshah),Dr.Jabbar Khatak (Karachi),Dr.Jethanand Rashtarvadi (Hyderabad),Dr.Milaram Maidasani (Hyderabad/Karachi),Dr.Moolchand (Rohri),Dr.Muhammad Yamin (Sukkur),Dr.Sharif Memon (Jamshoro),Dr.Syed Wadal Shah (Jamshoro),Dr.U.M.Daoodpoto (Karachi),Dr.Vatanmal Gidwani (Mirpurkhas),Dur Muhammad Awesi (Sukkur),

    E

    Esho Manghani (Birth place:Hala),Eshwar Manghani (Ajmir),Esar Kalyani (Nagpur),Essarsing (Larkano),

    F

    Faiz Bakhshapuri (Jacobabad),Fakir Muhammad Lashari (Karachi),Fakir Muhammad Memon (Shikarpur),Fakir Muhammad Rahim (Sanghar),Fakir Manthar Mangrio (Hyderabad),Fakiro Sochi (Larkano),Fatah Daudpoto (Hyderabad),Father Kotwani (Karachi)

     

    G

    Gangaram Samrat (Ahmadabad),Ghanshyam Manglani (Hyderabad/Ajmir),Ghulab Sachader (Raipur),Ghulam Abbas Qadri (Larkano),Ghulam Ahmed Nizami (Larkano/Karachi),Ghulam Ali Allana (Tando Muhammad Khan),Ghulam Hyder”Kousar” (Thatta),Ghulam Hyder Shaikh (Jacobabad),Ghulam Hussain Mangi (Larkano),Ghuam Hussain”Shad” (Kadhan),Ghulam Muhammad “Giram” (Hyderabad),Ghulam Muhammad Laghari (Mirpurkhas),Ghulam Murtaza Shah (Tando Muhammad Khan),Ghulam Mustafa Nonari (Jacobabad),Ghulam Mustafa Shah (Rahot),Ghulam Mustafa Shah Rashdi (Pir-Jo-Goth),Ghulam Nabi (Larkano),Ghulam Nabi Shah (Hyderabad),Ghulam Rasool Junijo (Shikarpur),Ghulam Rasool Memon (Shikarpur),Ghulam Taqi Jaffri (Larkano),Gianchand”Giyan Rashi” (Birth place:Sinjhoro/India),Gobid Bhatia (Birth place:Larkano/India),Ghonid Punjabi (Birth placer:Shikarpur/India),Gobindram (Jacobabad),Gobindram (Raipur),Gobindram”Hardil Aziz: (Birtplace:Khairpur Nathan Shah),Gobindram”Sarfrosh” (Jacobabad),Gopaldas (Sukkur),Goverdhan”Ghayal” (Bith place:Mehar/India),Goverdhan Tanwani (Birth place:Larkano/Jal Gaoon),Gulbadan (Jamshoro),Gano Samtani (Birth place:Hyderabad/India),Gurdas Anwani (Nagpur),Gurdas Golani (Birth place:Sohonagar/India),Gurdinomal (Larkano & Mirpurkhas),Gurmukhdas Tejomal (Nawabshah),Gurmukhsing (Hyderabad).

    H

    Habibullah”Fikri” (Karachi),Hafiz Fazul Ahmed (Dadu),Hafiz Hayat Shah (Hderabad),Hafiz Khair Muhammad (Larkano),Hafiz Khair Muhammad”Odhi” (Shikarpur),Hafiz Muhammad “Ahsan” (Dadu),Hafiz Muhammad Ismai Memon (Karachi),Haji Mureed Ali”Noor” (Jacobabad)Haji Khan Rind (Tandi Allahyar),Haji Mahmood Halai (Hala & Mirpurkhas),Haji Mahmood”Khadim” (Larkano),Hakim Dhanrajmal (Shikarpur),Hakim Dharasing (Hyderabad),Hakim Dost Muhammad (Naudero),Hakim Fatih Muhammad Sehwani (Karachi),Hakim lakhising (Shikarpur),Hakim Muhammad Bachal (Sukkur),Hakim Muhammad Yakoob (Karachi),Hakim Shamis-u-ddin (Hyderabad),Hakim Varma Dinomal (Hyderabad),Hakim Veromal (Birth place:Burira),Hamayoon Beg”Faiq” (Hyderabad),Hameed Sindhi (Hyderabad),Hansraj (Sukkur),Harchomal (Larkano),Hardas Wasvani (Mirpurkhas),Hari Motwani (Mobai),Hari Nimano (India),Hariram (Shikarpur),Haromal Premchand (Karachi),Haromal Sadarangani (Birth place:Shahdadpur),Hasaram Pamnani (Rohri),Hasanand Punjabi (Hyderabad),Hasanand Sharma (Birth place:Matiari),Hayat Baloch (Hyderabad),Hemandas Shewakram (Nawabshah),Hiranand Karamchand (Hyderabad),Hiro Jagtiani (Hyderabad),Holaram (Thana/India),Holaram Hasija (Birth place:Qambar),Hoondraj Balwani (Ahmedabad),Hoondraj Das (Mobai),Hoondraj”Dukhayal”(Larkano/India),HotchandAsnai,(Kandyaro/Mirpurkhas),Hussain Bux Talpur (Gambat),Husho Kewalramani (Birth place:Dadu),Hyder bux Jatoi (Hyderabad)

    I

    Iqbal Dal (Karachi),Iqbal Malah (Karachi),Iqbal Tareen (Birth place:Shikarpur),Imdad Ali Odho (Jacobabad/Shikarpur),Imdad Hussaini (Jamshoro),Inam-ul-Haq (Hyderabad),Inam-u-Rehman (Sukkur),Indra Gehani (Mombai), Indur Lalwani (Ulhasnangar/India)

    J

    Jagat Advani (Hyderabad),Jagatrai Moolchandani (Larkano/Ulhasnangar),Jai Kirshin (Larkano),Jairamdas Chhabra (Shikarpur),Jairamdas Doulatram (Karachi),Jairamdas Shiwdasani (Hyderabad),Jairam Takurdas (Hyderabad),Jamal-u-ddin Bukhari (Karachi/Larkano),Jamal Rind (Hyderabad),Jamnadas (Hyderabad),Jamshed Mehta (Karachi),Jan Muhammad Noonari (Larkano),Jaswant Kumar (Mobai),Javed Shah (Qambar Ali Khan),Jetho Lalwani (Ahmedabad),Jethanand Lalwani (Hyderabad/Karachi),Jethanand Vaswani (Karachi),Jethmal Parsram (Hyderabad),Jewatram (Nawabshah),Jhamandas”Musafir” (Rohri/Raipur),Juma Khan”Gharib” (Larkano),

    K Kamal-u-ddin (Hyderabad),Kamila Hiranand (Hyderabad),Kamal Kumar (Indore),Kanyalal (Larkano),Kanyalal (Karachi),Kanyalal (Shikarpur),Kanwalsing Malkani (Hyderabad),Karam Veer (Indore),Karim Bux”Khalid”(Karachi),Karim Bux Nizamani (Karachi),Kauro Khan (Kandhkot),Kauromal Abichandani (Nau Shero Feroz),Kaweeta Arjun (Ahmedabad),Kazi Abdul Majid”Abid” (Hyderabad),Kazi Abdul Razak (Karachi),Kazi Abdul Rehman (Karachi),Kazi Faiz Muhammad (Nawabshah),Kazi Khuda Bux (Karachi),Kazi Maqsood”Gul” (Ratodero),Kazi Naseer Muhammad (Dadu),K.B.Shiwdasani (Mobai),K.D.Shahani (Hyderabad),Kesaram (Qambar),Kesodas Shahani (Manora/Karachi),Kesoram (Ratodero),Kewalram dayaram (Hyderabad),K.Gurnani (Nawabshah),Khair Muhammad Khokhar (Hyderabad),Khair Muhammad Tayabani (Shikarpur),Khalid Khokhar (Hyderabad),Khalid Sindhi (Hyderabad),Khaleeq Morai (Karachi),Khan Muhammad Panhwar (Jamshoro),Khanchand Lalwani (Hyderabad),Khanchand Partabrai (Hyderabad),Khanchand Rahumal (birth place:Khudaabad),Khemchand (Karachi),Khemchand Amratrai (Hyderabad),Khemchand Balani (Nawabshah),Khemchand Lakhyani (India),Khemchand Vaswani (Karachi),Khilomal Gurnani (Nawabshah),Khishinchand Khoobchandani (Ahmedabad),Khoobchand Daswani (Birth place:Khudaabad),Khushiram (Garhiyasin),Khushiram Hiranandani (Hyderabad),Kiranti Kumar (Hyderabad),Kirat Babani (Birth place:Nawabshah/Mombai),Kirshin Lal (Ulhasnangar),Kirshin Pardeep (Garhiyasin),Kirshan Rahi (Mombai),Kirshan Sathi (Birth place:Naudero),Kirshan Rahi (Ajmeer),Kirshan Bhatia (Birth place:Shikarpur),Kishin Gurnani (nawabshah),Kishan Motwani (birth place:goth Malk),K.R.Harchandrai (Ulhasnangar),Kumar Tejwani (Ulhasnangar),Kundanlal (Nagpur),Kundanmal Shiwdasani (Hyderabad),

    L

    Lal Muhammad”Lal” (Shikarpur),Ladharam (Ulhasnangar),Lachhman Keswani (Bhopal),Lakhmi Khilnai (Calcutta),Lakhising (Shikarpur),Lilaram (Shikarpur),Lalchand (Sukkur),Lakhmichand (Sukkur),Ladharam (Nawabshah),Lalchand Amardinomal (Karachi),Lakhshman Bhambhani (Jaipur),Lakhmichand Lahooti (Sukkur),Lalchand Arya (Birth place:Arain),Lakhmichand”Prem” (Birth place:Garhiyasin/Baroda),Lal Pushp (Birth place:Larkano),Lala Qadir (Hyderabad),Lal”Mujrim” (Birth place:Karachi),Lekhraj (Larkano),Lekhraj Kishnani (Poono),Lekhraj Thadhani (Karachi),Lekhraj Tilokchand (Sukkur),Lelaram Shah (Birth place:Mirapur),Lilaram (Shikarpur),Lilaram Dewandas (Ahmedabad),Lilaram Makhijani (Hyderabad),Lilaram Pherwani (Shikarpur),Lokram Sharma (Hyderabad),

    M

    Madad Sindhi (Hyderabad/Karachi),Madhudas (Ulhasnangar),Maharchand (Dadu),Mahboob Ali Channo (Sewhan),Mahboob Gul (Karachi),Mahesh Punjabi (Ahmedabad),Mahood-ul-Hassan (Karachi),Mahmood Yousifani (Hyderabad),Mahraj Essardas (Hyderabad),Mahraj Shanbhoram (Shikarpur),Mahraj Vasdev Sharma (Badin),Maimar Sindhi (Karachi),Makhdoom Amir Ahmed (Hyderabad),Makhdoom Ghulam Muhammad (Tando Wali Muhammad),Makhdoom Muhammad Rafiq (Sukkur),Makhdoom Muhammad Salih Bhatti (Old Hala),Mangharam (Larkano),Mangharam Malkani (Karachi),Mangharam Lalchand (Larkano),Mansing (Nawabshah),Mansoor”Veragi” (Hala),Maqbool Bhatti (Hyderabad),Master Dastagir (Larkano),Menghraj Valecha (Karachi/Sukkur),Mevo Khan Khwajo (Hyderabad),SMian Ali Muhammad (Sukkur),Milaram Vaswani (Karachi),Mir Allah Bux Talpur (Jhol),Mir Ali Ahmed Talpur (Tando Mir Mahmood),Mirza Ali Ahmed (Shikarpur),Mirza Asad Baig (Hyderabad),Mirza Muhammad Jaffar (Karachi),Mirza Muhammad Shafi (Sukkur),Mirza Nadir Baig (Hyderabad),Mirza

     

     

    Sadik Ali Baig (Birth place:Tando Saeendad),Mohan Kalpna (Birth Place:Kotri),Mohanlal (Agro),Mohanlal”Arya Premi” (Hyderabad),Mohanlal Nagdev (Sukkur),Mohan T.Manik (Mirpurkhas),Mohandas Kauromal (Nawabshah),Moolchand (Nawabshah),Mulchand Bhoorani (Sukkur),Motilal”sharer” (Jacobabad),Moiram (Jabalpur),Moti Tejbhandas (Karachi),Motiram Valecha (Sukkur),Moulai Shedai (Karachi),Moulana Abdul Ghaffar”Sabri” (Gambat/Dadu),Moulana Abdul Karim Chishti (Shikarpur),Moulana Abdul Wahab (Badin),Moulana Abdul Wahab Chachar (Sukkur),Moulana Ahmed Panhwar (Badin),Moulana Azizullah Saand (Tharparkar),Moulana Azizullah (Valhet),Moulana Din Muhammad”Wafai” (Karachi),Moulana Ghulam Mustafa Qasmi (Hyderabad),Moulana Ghulam Yahya (Larkano),Moulana Muhammad Sadik (Ranipur),Moulana Muhammad Usman Naurangzado (Karachi),Moulana Shafi Muhammad (Karachi),Moulana Sahibdad (Sultankot),Muharram Ali Shaikh (Larkano),Muharram Khan Shaikh (Birth Place: Chechro),Muharram Khan Shaikh (Khairpur/Sukkur),Muhammad Ali Hashmi (Kandhkot),Muhammad Ali”Johar”(Birth Place:Buthi),Muhammad Ali Qazi (Jamshoro),Muhammad Ashraf Daudpoto (Shahdadpur),Muhammad Aslam Wagan (Larkano),Muhammad Azim Mahar (Sukkur),Muhammad Bux”Johar” (Hyderabad),Muhammad Essa (Hyderabad),Muhammad Hashim Memon (Karachi),Muhammad Hashim (Tikhar),Muhammad Hashim”Mukhlis” (Mirpurkhas),Muhammad Ibrahim (Hyderabad),Muhammad Ibrahim Joyo (Hyderabad),Muhammad Ishaq Memon (Shikarpur),Muhammad Ismail Jan”Roshan” (Tikhar),Muhammad Ismail Memon of Khadda (Karachi),Muhammad Khan”Ghani” (Tikhar),Muhammad Khan Junijo (Badin),Muhammad Khan Shaikh (Larkano),Muhammad Mithal (Dadu),Muhammad Nawaz Abbasi (Larkano),Muhammad Nawaz Baloch (Larkano),Muhammad Qasim (Nawabshah),Muhammad Siddique Memon (Hyderabad),Muhammad Salih”Ajiz” (Nawabshah),Muhammad Siddique”Musafir” (Tando Bago),Muhammad Sohrab (Larkano),Muhammad Suleman Memon (Dadu),Muhammad Umar Rajpar (Hyderabad),Muhammad Unis Mahar (Hyderabad),Muhammad Usman Deeplai (Hyderabad),Muhammad Yakoob Malano (Hyderabad),Muhammad Yousif Memon (Shikarpur),Muhammad Waris (Nawabshah),Mumtaz Ali Kazi (Hyderabad),Mumtaz Ali Mangrio (Jacobabad),Munshi Abdul Shakoor (Hyderabad),Murad Ali”Murad” (Hyderabad),Mureed Hussain Pathan (Larkano),Murli Mukhi (Hyderabad/Mombai),Mushtaq Ahmed Abro (Karachi),

    N

    Nabi Bux Sarki (Jacoabad),Nafis Ahmed”Nashad” (Jamshoro),Naimatullah Bhutto (Shikarpur),Nand Bharti (Ulhasnangar),Nanik Esrani (Almeer),Nanik Madnani (New Delhi),Nanikram Dharamdas (Hyderabad),Nainmal Vishani (Karachi),Narain Samtani (Varnsi),Narsimal (Sukkur),Narsing”Ghayal” (Mombai),Narain Chainrani (Karachi),Narandas (Karachi),Nasim Kharl (Khairpur),Nasir Brohi (Karachi),Nawab Khalikdad (Jagan),Nawaz Ali Baloch (Larkano),Nazar M.”Bismil” (Shikarpur),Naz Sannai (Hyderabad),Nazar Muhammad (Shikarpur),Nazir Hussain Hyderi (Badin),N.D.Gurbuxani (Hyderabad),Nihaldas (Karachi),Nihalchand (Sukkur),Nirmaldas Gurbuxani (Hyderabad),Noor Ahmed Shah (Hyderabad),Noor Muhammad Nizamani (Hyderabad),Noor-u-ddin Sarki (Karachi),

     

     

     

    O

    Odhodas Vishindas (Karachi),

    P

    Parm Abichandani (Mirpurkhas),Parmanand Mewaram (Hyderabad/Karachi),Parmanand Sadarangani (Ajmeer),Parshotam (Indore),Pandit Totaram (Karachi),Paromal Kewalramani (Karachi),Pathar Sindhi (Hyderabad),Pir Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi (Sukkur/Karachi),Pibhdas Birhamchandani (Naushero Feroz),Pirbhdas (Sukkur),Pirbhdas Tolani (Larkano),Pirbhdas”Vinet” (Sukkur),Pir Hussam-u-ddin Shah Rashdi (Sukkur),Pir Illahi Bux (Birth Place:Pir-Jo-Goth/Dadu),Pir Mazar-u-ddin Rashdi (Thullah),Poonam Malani (Mombai),Premchand Awatrai (Hyderabad),Prem Lakhyani (Naryad/India),Prem Parkash (Ahmedabad),Pritamdas (Shikarpur),Pretamdas Advani (Kotri),Pritamdas Bhojwani (Karachi),

    Q

    Qadir Bux Nizamani (Karachi),Qalab Ali”Tiklo” (Talhar),Qalandar Bux (Larkano/Mirpurkhas),Qmar Bhatti (Badah),Qamar Hyderi (Birth Place: M.Khan Baloch),Qamar Memon (Shikarpur),Qamar Shahbaz (Nawabshah),Qazi Abdul Razzak (Karachi),Qazi Muhammad Tufail (Dadu),Qismat Chhugani (Larkano),Qutub Ali Shah (Jacobabad),

    R

    Rabnawaz Kamalani (Larkano),Radha Kirshan (Jacobabad),Radha Kirshan (Lucknow),Rahi (Hyderabad),Radhika Munsikhani (Mombai),Rahim Bux”Bariq” (Hyderabad),Rais Zia-u-ddin (Mehar),Rajesh (Bhopal),Raja Hoondraj (Mombai),Rajni Punjabi (Ahmedabad),Ram Ambani (Ahmedabad),Ram Bhoorani (Sukkur),Ramchand (Ajmer),Ramchand (Shikarpur),Ramchand Bachani (Tando Allahyar),Ramchand Bansiram (Jacobabad),Ramchand Bhawnani (Jacobabad),Ramesh Ramchandani (Ulhasnangar),Ram Giyan (Ahmedabad),Ram Gulrajmal (Gandhidham),Ram Kakrija (Ulhasnangar),Ram Khathoorani (Ulhasnangar),Ram Kirshan (Hyderabad),Ram Motwani (Larkano),Rashid Bhatti (Sukkur),Rashid Ahmed Rajar (Sukkur),Rasool Bux Shaikh (Jacobabad),Rejhomal (Larkano),Rochiram Advani (Hyderabad),Roopchand Sipahimalani (Hyderabad),

    S

    Sachanand (Shikarpur),Sachanand (Ulhasnangar),Sadar-u-ddin Bukhari (Shikarpur),Sadhu Hiranand (Hyderabad),Sadhu Navalrai (Hyderabad),Sadhuram (Lucknow),Sadhu Vaswani (Hyderabad),Sadoromal (Bhopal),Sadoromal Rajput (Birth Place:Chandan),Sahib Shahai (Ulhasnangar),Salamatrai Parswani (Mombai),Saleem Halai (Hyderabad/Hala),Saqi Sujawali (Karachi),Sarang (Larkano),Sardar Ali Shah (Hyderabad),Sardar Qureshi (Karachi),Sati Thadhani (Mombai),Sawtari Gurbuxani (Mombai),Shafi Muhammad Akhoond (Dadu),Shahnawaz Ghumro (Bahman),Shahnawaz Talpur (Tandojam),Shaikh Abdul Aziz (Sukkur),Shaikh Abdul Karim (Hyderabad),Shaikh Abdulullah (Hyderabad),Shaikh Abdullah (Karachi),Shaikh Abdul Majid Sindhi (Hyderabad/Karachi),Shaikh Abdul Rahim (Karachi),Shaikh Abdul Salam (Karachi),Shaikh Abdul Sattar (Mirpurkhas),Shaikh Ayaz (Shikarpur),Shaikh

     

     

    Babu Muhammad Suleman (Karachi),Shamdas (Ratodero),Shamshir-ul-Hayderi (Karachi/Hyderabad),Shamis-u-ddin”Bulbil” (Sukkur/Karachi),Shamis-u-ddin Shah (Birth Place: Hingora),Shersing (Hyderabad),Shewak Bhojraj (Karachi),Shewanand Shewakram (Tharoshah),Shewaram Tilokchand (Bharia),Shewasing Ajwani (Hyderabad),Shuban”Bakhat” (Karachi),Shuhab-u-ddin Chishti (Shikarpur),Shyam Ramrakhyani (Ahmedabad),Sikandar Ali”Khali” (Shikarpur),Sikandar Sarwan (Karachi),Siraj-ul-Haq Memon (Karachi),Sitaldas (Shikarpur),Sita Samtani (Mombai),Sona Khan Baloch (Kandhkot),Soomar Ali Soomro (Birth Place:Shikarpur),Srichad Ahuja (Ulhasnangar),Sundar Agnani (Birth Place:Shahdadpur),Sawami Budhraj (Sukkur),Sawami Govidanand (Sukkur),Sawami Shiwanand (Nawabshah),Syed Ghulam Mustafa Rashdi (Pir-Jo-Goth),Syed Ghuam Rasool Shah (Mirpurkhas),Syed Habib Shah (Jacobabad),Syed Mehboobshah (Kandhkot),Syed Mehdi Shah (Larkano),Syed Mehtab Ali (Tando Bago),Syed Qadir Shah (Nawabshah),Syed Sardar Ali Shah (Hyderabad),Syed Taqi Shah (Nari),

    T

    Tahilram (Shikarpur),Tahilram Aildas (Hyderabad),Tahilram Panjwani (Hyderabad),Tahil Saroop (Mombai),Tahzib Rizvi (Jacobabad),Taj Baloch (Karachi),Taj Muhammad”Mushtaq” (Badin),Taj Muhammad (Sukkur),Taj”Sehrai” (Birth Place :Shikarpur),Tarachand Gajra (Shikarpur),Tarachand Lalwani (Karachi),Tarachand Shewakram (Hyderabad),Tariq Ashraf (Hyderabad),Tariq Siddiqui (Shikarpur),Tejbhandas (Larkano),Tejoram Sharma (Karachi),Tej Parwani (Poona),Tejumal (Larkano),Tekamdas (Ajmir),Tekchand Odhudas (Hyderabad),Thanwardas (Larkano),Thakurdas Gulomal (Sukkur),Thakur Verma (Hyderabad),Tikam”Aftab” (Bhopal),Tikamdas (Poona),Tikchand Goklani (Shikarpur),Tilokchand Gopaldas (Birth Place:Bharia),Tiklo B.A Qalab Ali (Hyderabad),Tilok Tulsiyani (Birth Place:Darbelo),Tirath Sabhani (Karachi),T.K.Vaswani (Karachi),Tolaram Balani (Naushero Feroz).Tulsidas (Shikarpur),

    U

    Umar-u-ddin”Bedar” (Hyderabad),Usman Ali Ansari (Karachi),Uttam (Mombai),

    V

    Vasdev Mohi (Birth Place:Mirpurkhas),Vasdev Nirmal (Karachi),Vasdev Sharma (Birth Place:Tando Bago),Vasdev Sindhu Bharti (Hyderabad),Vatanmal Malkani (Hyderabad), Vatanmal Gidwani (Mirpurkhas)Vero Basantani (Jaipur),Veroram (Hyderabad),Vero Ratan (Jaipur),Veromal Begraj (Sukkur),Vidhyarti (Karachi),Vinod Rakhyani (Rajkot),Vishindas Bathija (Birth Place:N.S.Abro),Vishindas Shivdasani (Hyderabad),Vishin Jagtiyani (Hyderabad),Vishino Bhatia (Mombai),

    W

    Wadhumal (Sukkur),Wafa Manzoor Chohan (Shikarpur),Wahid Paris Heesbani (Hyderabad),Yasmeen Memon (Karachi),

    Y

    Yousif Shaheen (Karachi),

    Z

    Zaffar Hassan Shah (Hyderabad),Zaheer Hussain Hyderi (Badin),Zaheer Mirani (Sukkur),Zeenat Channa (Hyderabad),Zulfikar Rashdi (Larkano)

    The material/data/information can be provided on request.

     

     

  • Index of Newspapers, Journals and Periodicals

    NEWSPAPERS, JOURNALS & PERIODICALS –UPTO 1980

     

    ·         AALAMGIR (Azhar Gilani/Sukkur)

    ·         AAM RAI (Qazi faiz Muhammad/Karachi)

    ·         ABANA (Tikam Aftab & etc/Bhopal)

    ·         ADA (Qamar Shahbaz/Nawabshah)

    ·         ADALAT (Feroz Kharal/Larkano)

    ·         ADALAT (Jawed Shah/Kambar)

    ·         ADARSH (Abid Zubiri/Hyderabad Sindh)

    ·         ADARSH (Motiram Vlechha & etc/Ajmir)

    ·         ADEEB SINDH (Various Editors/Larkano)

    ·         ADYOON (Begam Daudpoto & etc/Karachi/Hyderabad/Karachi)

    ·         AEENO (Institute of Sindhology/Jamshoro)

    ·         AFLATOON (Azhar Gilani/Sukkur)

    ·         AFTAB (Ghulam Muhammad Girami & etc/Hyderabad Sindh)

    ·         AFTAB (Ghulam Hussain Mangi/Larkano)

    ·         AFTAB (Lal Muhammad & Abdul Halim Josh/Karachi)

    ·         AFTAB (Muhammad Suhrab/Larkano)

    ·         AFTAB (Shaikh Ali Muhammad/Hyderabad Sindh)

    ·         AFTAB (Shams-u-ddin Bulbil & etc/Sukkur)

    ·         AFTAB SINDH (Haji Abdul Rehman Memon/Sukkur)

    ·         AGTAY QADAM (Shaikh Ayaz/Shikarpur)

    ·         AHAR (Sahib Shahani/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         AHL-I-QALAM (Saqi Sujawali/Karachi)

    ·         AIKTA (Qismatrai/Larkano)

    ·         AJ KALAH (Qadir Bux Nizamani/Karachi)

    ·         AJMIR GAZETTE (Parmanand Sadarangani/Ajmir)

    ·         AKHBAR TAALEM (Various Editors/Hyderabad)

    ·         AKHBAR WATAN (Karim Bux Nizamani/Karachi)

    ·         AL-ABBAS (Ali Muhammad Qadri/Larkano)

    ·         AL-ABBAS (Com.Ali Muhammad Abbasi/Larkano)

    ·         AL-AMEEN (Shaikh Abdul Majeed/Hyderabad)

    ·         ALAMGIR (Ghulam Nabi/Larkano)

    ·         AL-BALAGH-UL-MUBEEN (Moulvi Sahibdad/Sultakot)

    ·         AL-BARQ (Abdul Razak/Jacobabad)

    ·         AL-BUSHIRA (Amir Ahmed/Hyderabad)

    ·         AL-FAROOQ (Abdul Haq Rabani/Hyderabad)

    ·         Al-FUQRA (Fakir Muhammad Rahim/Sanghar)

    ·         AL-HABIB (Qutub Ali Shah etc/Jacobabad)

    ·         AL-HAFIZ(Hafiz Hayat Shah/Hyderabad)

    ·         AL-HAKIKAT (Ghulam Abbas Qadri/Larkano)

    ·         AL-HAMAYOON (Moulvi Sahibdad/Kandhkot)

    ·         AL-HANIF (Various Editors/Shikarpur)

    ·         AL-HAQ (Shaikh Abdul Aziz/Sukkur)

    ·         AL-HILAL (Abdul Karim Saadi & etc/Tando Allahyar)

    ·         AL-HIZUB (Moulvi Din Muhammad Wafai/Sukkur)

    ·         AL-HIZUB (Pir Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi/Sukkur)

    ·         AL-HYDER (Ghulam Hyder/Hyderabad)

    ·         AL-ISLAH (Muhammad Ismail Jan/Tikhar)

    ·         AL-ISLAM (Hakim Fatih Muhammad Sewhani/Karachi)

    ·         AL-ISLAM (Moulvi Sahibdad/Sultankot)

    ·         AL-ISLAM (Muhammad Salih Bhatti/Karachi)

    ·         AL-JAMAIT (Syed Sadaruddin Shah/Shikarpur)

    ·         AL-JAMIU (Hakim Fatim Muhammad Sewhani/Karachi)

    ·         ALKA (Reserve Bank of India/Ulhasnagar)

    ·         AL-KAMIL (Kamal-u-ddin/Hyderabad)

    ·         AL-KASHIF (Moulvi Deen Muhammad Wafai/Larkano)

    ·         AL-MINAR (Abdul Wahid Azad & etc/Sukkur)

    ·         AL-QASIM (Syed Mahboob Shah/Kandhkot)

    ·         AL-RAHIM (Moulana Ghulam Mustafa Qasmi/Hyderabad)

    ·         Al-RASHID (Pir Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi/Sukkur)

    ·         AL-RASHID (Pir Muhammad Shah Rashdi/Larkano)

    ·         AL-SADIQ (Hafiz Muhammad Ismail & etc/Karachi)

    ·         AL-WAHID (Khair Muhammad Nizamani/Hyderabad)

    ·         Al-WAHID (Various Editors/Karachi)

    ·         AL-ZAMAN (Haji Ali Muhammad & etc/Hala)

    ·         AMAR SHAKTI (Sadoromal/Bhopal)

    ·         AMBRAT JOT (Bheman Dodani/Broda)

    ·         AMROZ (Abdul Karim Gadai/Jacobabad)

    ·         ANAND (Kundanmal/Hyderabad Sindh)

    ·         AQLIL (Mirza Muhammad Jaffar/Karachi)

    ·         ARYA JATI (Aratmal Khatanmal/Sukkur)

    ·         ARYA JOT (A.K.Punjabi/Sukkur)

    ·         ARYA KUMAR (Bhagwandas Punjabi/Sukkur)

    ·         ARYA MARAG (Ashok Kishorani/Mombai)

    ·         ARYA PREMI (Hakim Veromal/Ajmir)

    ·         ARYA VEER (Deepchadar/Ajmir)

    ·         ARYA VEER (Tahilram/Hyderabad Sindh)

    ·         ASAN RAH (Motiram & etc/Jabalpur)

    ·         ASHA (Dev Sabhani/Karachi)

    ·         ASHAVANI (Lilaram Dewandas & etc/Ahmedabad)

    ·         ASHYANANA-I- ADAB (Agha Badar-u-ddin & etc/Garhi Yaseen)

    ·         ASSAN JI MANZIL (Muhammad Suleman & etc/Dadu)

    ·         ATAM DARSHAN (Deepchandur Tilokchand/Ajmir)

    ·         ATOM BAM (Maqbool Ahmed/Hyderabad)

    ·         AWAM SINDH (Muhammad Aslam Wagan/Larkano)

    ·         AWAZ (Ghulam Hyder Shaikh etc/Jacobabad)

    ·         AWAZ (Muhammad Ali Johar/Larkano)

    ·         AWAZ (Taj Sahrai/Dadu)

    ·         AWAZ HAQ (Moulvi Ahmed/Badin)

    ·         AWAZ SINDH (Abdul Khaliq Azad/Nawabshah)

    ·         AWAZ SINDH (Hafiz Muhammad Ahsan Channo/Dadu)

    ·         AWAZ-I-HAQ (Aziz Abro/Nawabshah)

    ·         AZAD (Ali Nawaz Wafai/Karachi)

    ·         AZAD (Gurdinomal/Larkano)

     

    ·         AZAD (Moulana Chisti & etc/Karachi)

    ·         AZAD HIND (Abdul Khalik/Nawabshah)

    ·         AZAD SINDH (Abdul Khaliq Azad/Nawabshah)

    ·         AZADI (Hussain Bux Talpur & etc/Gambat)

    ·         AZADI (Nazir Qazi/Khairpur)

    ·         AZADI (Qazi Nazir & etc/Hyderabad Sindh)

    ·         AZADI (Ramchand Bhojraj etc /Larkano)

    ·         AZADI (Ramchand Motwani & etc/Larkano)

    ·         AZAN (Nawaz Ali Baloch/Larkano)

    ·         BABILO (Hoondraj Balwani/Ahmedabad)

    ·         BAB-UL-ISLAM (Ali Bux Ahmedzai/Hyderabad)

    ·         BADAL (Jan Muhammad Nonari/Larkano)

    ·         BADAL (Umar-u-ddin Bedar & etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         BAGHBAN (Vidyarthi/Hyderabad)

    ·         BAHAR-I-AKHLAQ (Asadullah Shah/Tikhar)

    ·         BAL SANSAR (Kumar Tejwani/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         BAL SINDHI PARKASH (?/Rajkot)

    ·         BALAK (Abdullah Abbasi/Karachi)

    ·         BALAK (Khan Muhammad Panhwar & etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         BALOCH SINDH (Nawaz Ali Baloch/Larkano)

    ·         BARKHA (Ghulab Sachdev/Raipur)

    ·         BARSAT(Yusuf Shaheen/Karachi)

    ·         BEDARI (Comm.Ghulam Muhammad Leghari/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         BEDARI (Moulvi Khair Muhammad/Karachi)

    ·         BEDARI (Muhammad Moosa/Hyderabad)

    ·         BEENA (Das Talib/Mombai)

    ·         BEGHAM (Dr.Pribhdas/Sukkur)

    ·         BELDAN (Chetan Dev Varma/Hyderabad)

    ·         BHARAT (Bhojraj Motomal Ajwani/Sukkur)

    ·         BHARAT (Kesoram Vazirani/Ratodero)

    ·         BHARAT BHOOMI (Tekamdas/Ajmir)

    ·         BHARAT ISTRYOON (Nasingh Ghayal/Mombai)

    ·         BHARAT JEVAN (Jethanand Lalwani/Karachi)

    ·         BHARAT MATA (?/Shikarpur)

    ·         BHARAT TIMES (Ramesh Ramchandani/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         BHARATVASI (Baldev Gajra/Mombai)

    ·         BHARATVASI (Karamchand & etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         BHARATVASI (Veroram/Hyderabad)

    ·         BHATIA (Biharimal Kodomal Bhatia/Larkano)

    ·         BHATIA MITAR (Bhagchandani/Hyderabad)

    ·         BHATIA PRITAM (Chandiram/Nawabshah)

    ·         BHERVI (Kavita Arjun/Ahmedabad)

    ·         BHARAT JEVAN (Ponam Malani/Mombai)

    ·         BI WEEKLY GRAIN SAMACHAR (Chandiram Lalomal/Larkano)

    ·         BIRHAM VIDYA JO SANEHO (Theosophical Society/Hyderabad)

    ·         BIYOPAR (Doulatram/Karachi)

    ·         BOSTAN (Fida Hussain Qadri/Larkano)

    ·         CHAI (Mahraj Esardas/Hyderabad)

     

    ·         CHAKAR WARTI (Khiaram/Jacobabad)

    ·         CHALENGE (Lachhman Keswani/Bhopal)

    ·         CHAND (? /Hyderabad)

    ·         CHANDKA (Amalrai/Larkano)

    ·         CHANDOKI (Mohal Lal & etc/Agro)

    ·         CHARAN (Khalid Sindhi & etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         CHETI CHAND (Preem Lakhani/Naryad)

    ·         CHHEJ (Goverdhan Tanwani/Jalgaain)

    ·         CHHOLYOON (Goverdhan Tanwani & etc/Jalgaain)

    ·         CHHOLYOON (Preem Parkash & etc/Ahmedabad)

    ·         CHINGARI (Arjun Arya/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         CHINGARI (Mir Ali Ahmed/Hyderabad)

    ·         CHINGARI (Syed Jamal-u-ddin/Karachi)

    ·         CHINGYOON (Mahesh Punjabi/Ahmedabad)

    ·         CHITARKAR (Deepak Asha/Karachi)

    ·         CHOUDAS (Goverdhan Tanwani & etc/Jalgaain)

    ·         CHOUDAS (Sindhi Sahit Sangat /Ahmedabad)

    ·         CINEMA SAMACHAR (Asersing/Larkano)

    ·         COMMERCIAL GAZETTEE (Shaikh Muhammad Suleman etc/Sukkur)

    ·         CONGRESS (Thakurdas/Sukkur)

    ·         CONGRESS SAMACHAR (Gobindram/Rajhistan)

    ·         COOPERATER (Maqbool Bhatti/Hyderabad)

    ·         DADU GAZETTEE (Ghulam Qadir/Dadu)

    ·         DAILY ANAJ SAMACHAR (Thanwardas Khushhaldas/Larkano)

    ·         DAILY GAZETTEE (M.R.Maidasani/Hyderabad)

    ·         DAILY MARKET REPORT (Tejomal Tulsidas/Larkano)

    ·         DAILY RICE SAMACHAR (Dhanomal Godomal/Larkano)

    ·         DAILY SINDH NEWS (Tahalram Panjwani & etc /Hyderabad)

    ·         DAILY WAPAR SAMACHAR (Kanialal Sanwaldas/Larkano)

    ·         DARAH HYDERI ( Ghulam Ahmed Nizami/Karachi)

    ·         DARAM PARKASH (Tulsidas/Shikarpur)

    ·         DAWAT-I-ISLAM (Dr.Muhammad Yameen/Sukkur)

    ·         DEEPAK (Chandur Bhatia/Shikarpur)

    ·         DEEPKA (Kewalram/Hyderabad Sindh)

    ·         DESH MATA (Tolaram Balani/Hyderabad Sindh)

    ·         DESH MITAR (Khemchand/Karachi)

    ·         DESH MITAR (M.R.Maidasani/Hyderabad Sindh)

    ·         DESHVASI (Bacharam/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         DHANDHORO (Ghulam Hussain/Larkano)

    ·         DHANDHORO (Maqbool Ahmed/Hyderabad)

    ·         DHARAM DARSHAN (Hassaram Pamnani/Rohri)

    ·         DHARAM DARSHAN (Swami Amardas/Sukkur)

    ·         DHARAM UPKAR (Kishin Bhatia/Shikarpur)

    ·         DHARAM VEER (Lakhmichand/Sukkur)

    ·         DHARAM VEER (Swami Amardas & Choithram Lalwani/Sukkur)

    ·         DHARTI MATA (Hoodraj Dukhayal/Adhipur)

    ·         DILBAHAR (Jethanand/Hyderabad Sindh)

     

    ·         DUKHAYAL (Hoondraj Dukhayal/Larkano)

    ·         DUKHI JANTA (Dr.Jethanand/Ajmir)

    ·         DURWESH DARSHAN (Ram Ambani/Ahmedabad)

    ·         EKTA (Qismatrai/Larkano)

    ·         ELAN (Zaib Aqli/Larkano)

    ·         ELAN HAQ ( Hafiz Muhammad Ahsan Channo/Dadu)

    ·         ELAN HAQ (Commrade Nazir Hussain/Badin)

    ·         ELECTRIC POWER (Ram Khathorani/Ulhasnagar)

    ·         FAIZ SINDH (Moulvi A.Gaffar Sabri/Dadu)

    ·         FAKAR FAR (Lekhraj Kishnani/Poono)

    ·         FANKAR (Tiklo B.A/Hyderabad)

    ·         FAN-O-FANKAR (Mahmood Yusufani/Hyderabad)

    ·         FARIZ (Rajesh/Bhopal)

    ·         FARYAD (Kauro Khan/Kandhkot)

    ·         FARYAD MAZDOOR (Fakiro Sochi/Larkano)

    ·         FATAH-I-ISLAM (Muhammad Khan Shaikh/Khairpur)

    ·         FATIH (Lilaram Makhijani/Hyderabad)

    ·         FATIH SINDH (Muharam Khan Shaikh/Khairpur)

    ·         FAWAID-AL-AKHBAR (Mombai Govt,/Karachi)

    ·         FILM AIN FASHON (Indar Lalwani/Ulhasnagar)

    ·         FILM AIN FASHON (Vishno Bhatia/Mombai)

    ·         FILM NEWS (Mangharam Malkani/Mombai)

    ·         FILM SANGEET (Atmaram Lalwani/Sukkur)

    ·         FILM SANGEET (Menghraj Valechha/Karachi)

    ·         FILMI DUNYA (Lilaram Dewandas etc /Ahmedabad)

    ·         FILMI DUNYA (M.Iqbal/Hyderabad)

    ·         FILMISTAN (Moti Tejbhandas/Karachi)

    ·         FIRDOS (Mehboob Ali Channa etc/Hala)

    ·         FRONTIER GAZETTEE (Abdul Karim “Gadai”/Jacobabad)

    ·         GANDHIDHAM SAMACHAR (Hoondraj “Dukhayal”/Adhipur)

    ·         GHALIB (Haji Mahmood Halai/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         GHARELO ELAJ (Dr.Jethanand/Hyderabad-India)

    ·         GHAZI (Khair Muhammad Nizamani/Hyderabad)

    ·         GHAZI (Makhdoom Ghulam Muhammad/Tando Wali Muhammad)

    ·         GHAZI (Muhammad Ali Hashmi/Kandhkot)

    ·         GHAZI (Muhammad Sidik etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         GHAZI (Syed Ghulam Rasool/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         GHUCHA-I-UMED (Edanmal etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         GIAN DHARA (Sadoromal /Bhopal)

    ·         GIYAN ADYA (Molchand Paromal/Karachi)

    ·         GIYAN DEEP (Ghayal etc/Poono)

    ·         GOTH SUDHAR (Goth Sudhar Dept./Karaci & Hyderabad)

    ·         GOTH SUDHAR (Wasdev Sharma/Tandobago)

    ·         GUL (Jagatrai Molchandani/Ulhasnagar)

    ·         GULABI GULRA (Husho Parwani/Ulhasnagar)

    ·         GULAN JAHRA BARRA (Hilal-i-Pakistan/Karachi)

    ·         GULAN-JI-TOKRI(Diaram Wadhvani/Sukkur)

    ·         GULDASTO (Bazim Mushaira/Larkano)

    ·         GULISTAN (Dada Bhojraj/Karachi)

    ·         GULISTAN (Hoondraj Balwani/Ahmedabad)

    ·         GULISTAN (Manohardas Kauromal/Sukkur)

    ·         GULPHUL (Melaram Wasvani/Karachi)

    ·         GULPHUL (Sindhi Adabi Board/Jamshoro)

    ·         GULSHAN (Abdullah Abbasi/Karachi)

    ·         GULZAR (Muhammad Siddeque Memon /Hyderabad)

    ·         GURWANI (Gur Sangat/Hyderabad)

    ·         HABIB (Hakim Muhammad Bachal/Sukkur)

    ·         HALCHAL (Ajeet Kishor/Pono)

    ·         HALCHAL (Com.Lakhano etc /Hyderabad)

    ·         HALCHAL (Westren Railways/Ulhasnagar)

    ·         HAMDARD (Ram B.Motwani/Shikarpur)

    ·         HAMDARD (Haji Mahmood Halai/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         HAMDARD (Ramchand Bhawnani/Jacobabad)

    ·         HANS (Ram Gian etc/Ahmedabad)

    ·         HAQIQAT-UL-ISLAM (Kazi Abdul Razzaq & etc/Karachi)

    ·         HARDILAZIZ (Hakim Dost Muhammad/Naudero)

    ·         HARI (Aitbar Khan/Ratodero)

    ·         HARI HAQDAR (Hyder Bux Jatoi/Hyderabad)

    ·         HIDATA-UL-AKHWAN (Pir Mazharuddin Rashdi/Tullah)

    ·         HIDAYAT(Com.Lakhano etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         HIDAYAT-UL-AKHWAN (Sahibdino/Gharhi Mori)

    ·         HIDU JATI (Arya Sapoot/Nawabshah)

    ·         HIDU VEER (Gopaldas/Sukkur)

    ·         HIDUSTAN (Dinomal Metharam/Ajmir)

    ·         HIDUSTAN (Dr.Jethanand/Hyderabad-India)

    ·         HIDUSTAN (Hasoomal/Mombai)

    ·         HIDUSTAN (Hiranand Karamchand/Karachi)

    ·         HIGH FLAG (Imamiam Association/Hyderabad)

    ·         HILAL-I-Pakistan (Munshi Abdul Shakoor/Hyderabad)

    ·         HILAL-I-PAKISTAN (Rashid Bhatti/Sukkur)

    ·         HILAL-I-PAKISTAN (Shaikh Ali Muhammad/Hyderabad)

    ·         HILAL-I-PAKISTAN (Siraj Memon etc/Karachi)

    ·         HILAL-I-SINDH (Hussain Bux Talpur etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         HILAL-I-SINDH (S.M.Baloch/Karachi)

    ·         HIND AFTAB (Guraldas Jhangyani/Larkano)

    ·         HIND SAMACHAR (Jewatram etc/Nawbshah)

    ·         HIND SHAKTI (? /Ulhasnagar)

    ·         HINDU (Jairamdas Doulatram etc/Karachi)

    ·         HINDU (Kirshan Varyani etc/Ajmir)

    ·         HINDU (Lilaram Devandas/Ahmedabad)

    ·         HINDU (Radha Kirshin/Jacobabad)

    ·         HINDU (Various Editors/Hyderabad)

    ·         HINDU BHOOMI (Deepak Kotwani/Indore)

    ·         HINDU BHOOMI (Nanik Esrani etc/Ajmir)

    ·         HINDU DHARAM (Nichaldas Gulani/Sukkur)

    ·         HINDU GAZETTEE (Awatrai/Sukkur)

    ·         HINDU HASTI (Lalchand Amardinomal/Hyderabad)

     

    ·         HINDU HINDI (Hindu Press/Karachi)

    ·         HINDU JATI (Narain Chairai etc/Karachi)

    ·         HINDU JATI (Vishno Sharma/Karachi)

    ·         HINDU LEAGUE GAZETTEE (Sitaldas/Sukkur)

    ·         HINDU MITAR (Wadhanmal Verma/Sukkur)

    ·         HINDU PARKASHIK (Hansraj Harising/Sukkur)

    ·         HINDU SABHAI (Hasanand Sharma/Ajmir)

    ·         HINDU SAHTYA (Lalchand Arya/Sukkur)

    ·         HINDU SAMACHAR (Daswani/Nawabshah)

    ·         HINDU SANGATHAN (Lalchand Arya/Sukkur)

    ·         HINDU SANSAR (Lilaram Daswani etc/Ahmedabad)

    ·         HINDU SANSAR (Menghraj Valechha/Baroda)

    ·         HINDU SANSAR (Rejhomal Agani etc/Karachi)

    ·         HINDU TRACT MALA (Hindu Panchayat /Garhiyaseen)

    ·         HINDU VEER (Gopaldas Verma/Sukkur)

    ·         HINDUSTAN (M.R.Maidasani/Karachi)

    ·         HINDVASI (Jethmal Parsram/Hyderabad)

    ·         HINDVASI (Kishan Motwani etc/Ajmir)

    ·         HINDVASI (Tirah Sabhani etc/Karachi)

    ·         HINDVASI(Choharmal etc/Mombai)

    ·         HIZBULLAH (Moulvi Abdul Wahab & etc/Badin)

    ·         HOOA AIN LAHAR (Jetho Lalwani/Ahmedabad)

    ·         HURYAT (Alluddin Sammo/Karachi)

    ·         HYDERABAD GAZETTEE (Dleepsing/Hyderabad Sindh)

    ·         HYDERABAD GAZETTEE (Dleepsing/Mombai)

    ·         IBRAT (Kazi Abdul Majid”Abid” etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         IBRAT (Muhammad Usman Deplai/Hyderabad)

    ·         ILM (Hakim Fatih Muhammad Sehwani/Karachi)

    ·         ILMI DUNYA (Qazi Abdul Razak/Karachi)

    ·         INDUS (Mangharam Malkani/Karachi)

    ·         INQLAB (Abdul Karim Gadai/Jacobabad)

    ·         INQLAB (Abid Aqli/Larkano)

    ·         INQLAB (Dur Muhammad Awesi/Sukkur)

    ·         INQLAB (Khair Muhammad Odhi/Jacobabad)

    ·         INQLAB SINDH (Abdul Rasool/Larkano)

    ·         INSAF (Comm.Jamal-u-ddin Bukhari/Larkano)

    ·         INSAF (Ghulam Hussain Mangi/Larkano)

    ·         INSAF (Various Editors/Hyderabad)

    ·         INSAN (Muhammad Usman Diplai/Hyderabad)

    ·         INSHA (Muhammad Hashim Mukhilis/Tikhar)

    ·         IRFAN-I-LATIF (Moulana Grami etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         ISLAH (Hakim Fatih Muhammad Sehwani/Karachi)

    ·         ITHAD (Ali Muhammad Marri/Nawabshah)

    ·         ITHAD (Nabi Bux Sarki & etc/Jacobabad)

    ·         ITHAD (Rais Najam-u-ddin/Nawabshah)

    ·         ITLAAT SINDH (Sindh Information Department/Karachi)

    ·         IZHAR (Bhagwan Nirdosh & etc/Ahmedabad)

    ·         IZHAR (Muhammad Mithal/Dadu)

     

    ·         JAFAR ZITLI (Muhammad Hashim Mukhlid/Hyderabad)

    ·         JAGARTI (Daropati Gidwani/Mombai)

    ·         JAGARTI (Kumar Tejwani/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         JAGARTI (Nanik Madnani/New Delhi)

    ·         JAGO (Fakir Muhammad Lashari/Karachi)

    ·         JAGO (K.B.Shivdasani/Mombai)

    ·         JAHAN NAU (Asadullah & etc/Sukkur)

    ·         JAHAZRANI (Ladharam/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         JAI BHARAT (Hotchand Asnani/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         JAI HIND (Khilomal Gurnani/Ajmir)

    ·         JAI HIND (Kishan Gurnani/Nawabshah)

    ·         JAMHOOR (Moulana Chishti/Shikarpur)

    ·         JAMHOORIAT (Abdul Rehman/Dadu)

    ·         JAMHOORIAT (Fakir Muhammad Memon/Shikarpur)

    ·         JAN AZADI (Gobindram/Raipur)

    ·         JANAM BHOOMI (Dr.Govindram/Raipur)

    ·         JANAM BHOOMI (Hardas Wasvani/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         JANANI (Pirbhdas/Poono)

    ·         JANTA (Ramchand/Ajmir)

    ·         JASOSI CHAKAR (Khoobchand/Shikarpur)

    ·         JASOSO NOVELS (Dinomal Basarmal/Hyderabad)

    ·         JAWED (Iqbal Tareen & etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         JAWED (Muharram Ali etc/Khairpur)

    ·         JAZBAT (Muhammad Yusuf/Shikarpur)

    ·         JEEJAL (Jaswant Kumar/Mombai)

    ·         JEEWAN BHASKAR (Khemchand/Karachi)

    ·         JEEWAN JOT (B.Ram Sindhu/Mombai)

    ·         JEEWAN KALA (Hero Jagtiani/Hyderabad)

    ·         JEEWAN SANGRAM (Ram Gulrajmal/Gandhidham)

    ·         JHALAK (Jetho Lalwani/Ahmedabad)

    ·         JHAMORYAT (Niz Rajbani/Shikarpur)

    ·         JHANKAR (Tej Parwani/Poono)

    ·         JHIRMIR (Govardhan Tanwani & etc/Jalgaain)

    ·         JHIRMIR (Kishinchand Khoobchandani & etc/Ahmedabad)

    ·         JHOOLI LAL (Lilaram Dewandas & etc /Ahmedabad)

    ·         JIDOJUHID (Mushtaq Abro/Karachi)

    ·         JIHAD (Muhammad Waris/Nawabshah)

    ·         JOT (Jagatrai Moolchandani/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         JOT (Kishin Rahi & etc/Mombai)

    ·         JOT(Parmanand Mewaram/Karachi)

    ·         KACHAHRI (Bero Kumbhar etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         KACHKOL (Muhammad Hashim “Mukhlis”/Tikhar)

    ·         KAHANI (Hari Motwani etc/Mombai)

    ·         KAHANI (Jagat Advani/Hyderabad)

    ·         KALI (Hoondraj Balwani etc/Ahmedabad)

    ·         KALPNA (Sadhuram/Lucknow)

    ·         KALYAN SAMACHAR (Madhu Das/Ulhasnagar)

    ·         KAMYABI (Qazi Abdul Razak/Karachi)

     

    ·         KANYA (Khobchand Daswani/Hyderabad)

    ·         KANYA SANSAR (Jamina Thakurdas/Hyderabad)

    ·         KARAM VEER (Sachanand/Nawabshah)

    ·         KARANTI (Hiranand Karamchand/Karachi)

    ·         KARANTI (Mohan T Manik/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         KARTAK KATHA (Narrsing “Ghayal”/Mombai)

    ·         KARWAN (Khair Muhammad Nizamani etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         KASHTGAR (Mirza Muhammad Akbar/Jacobabad)

    ·         KASHTKAR (Mirza M.Akbar/Nawabshah)

    ·         KAUSAR (Akhtar Halai/Hala)

    ·         KAVEETA (Prem Parkash/Ahmedabad)

    ·         KHADIM-I-ISLAM (Khair Muhammad Nizamani/Hyderabad)

    ·         KHADIM-I-WATAN (Various Editors/Hyderabad)

    ·         KHAIR KHWAH (Dharamsing/Karachi-Larkano)

    ·         KHAKSAR SIPAHI (Mir Allah Bux/Hyderabad)

    ·         KHIDMAT (Akhtar Hussain/Shikarpur)

    ·         KHOOBSORAT BALA (Bhagwan Raghani/Tandoallahyar)

    ·         KIRSHAN SANDESH (? /Shikarpur)

    ·         KOONJ (Abdul Fatah Abro/Nawabshah)

    ·         KOONJ (Hari Motwani/Mombai)

    ·         KOTRI GAZETTEE (Pritamdas Adwani/Kotri)

    ·         KUMAR BULLETIN ( Kumar Talkies/Sukkur)

    ·         KUMARI (Bhojraj Motwani/Ajmir)

    ·         LAR GAZETTEE (Muhammad Siddique”Musafir”/Tandobago)

    ·         LARKANO RICE SAMACHAR (Dewan Lakhmichand/Larkano)

    ·         LATIF (Syed Mehdi/Larkano)

    ·         LEADER OF ULHAS (D.C.Gowsawami/Ulhasnagar)

    ·         LOK RAJIYA (Indra Gehani/Mombai)

    ·         LOK SHEWAK (Dr.Govindram/Raipur)

    ·         LSLAH (Moulvi Muhammad Hassan/Sukkur)

    ·         MAGHRBI PAKISTAN (Mumtaz Ali etc/Sukkur)

    ·         MAHA BHARAT (? /Hyderabad)

    ·         MAHWAR NOVEL (Jethanand Wasvani/Karachi)

    ·         MAHWAR NOVELS (Khushiram Hiranandani/Hyderabad)

    ·         MAKHZAN-AL-MAZARAT ( Bahadur Khan Khoso/Jacobabad)

    ·         MANSOOR (Muhammad Nawaz Abbasi/Larkano)

    ·         MANTRI (“Ghayal” etc/Adhipur)

    ·         MANZIL (Mansoor Weragi/Hala)

    ·         MAROARA (Lala Qadir/Hyderabad)

    ·         MARVI (Begam Zeenat Channa/Hyderabad)

    ·         MARVI (Hoondraj Balwani etc/Ahmedabad)

    ·         MASHAL (Tikam Aftab/Bairagadah)

    ·         MASTER (Nainmal Vichhani/Karachi)

    ·         MATA (Depchandar/Naushero Feroz)

    ·         MATA (Tolaram Balani/Hyderabad)

    ·         MATAR BHUMI (Cogress/Karachi)

    ·         MATAR BHUMI (Kiranti etc/Indore)

    ·         MATAR BHUMI (Nanik Esarani etc/Ajmir)

     

    ·         MAZAHAB INSANYAT (Zulfikar Rashdi/Larkano)

    ·         MAZDOOR (Dethomal Menghomal/Larkano)

    ·         MAZDOOR (Hafiz Abdul Hamid & Abu Shoukat Hamzo/Sukkur)

    ·         MAZDOOR (Master Dastager/Larkano)

    ·         MAZDOOR (Muhammad Qasim Mastoi/Nawabshah)

    ·         MAZHAR (S.M.Ali/Hyderabad)

    ·         MAZLOOM (Hussain Bux Talpur etc/Gambat)

    ·         MAZLOOM (Syed Ghulam Shah/Nawabshah)

    ·         MAZLOOM (Syed Qadir Shah/Nawabshah)

    ·         MEHRAN (? /Jaipur)

    ·         MEHRAN (Sindhi Adabi Boads/Jamshoro)

    ·         MEHRAN (Syed Sardar Ali Shah etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         MEHRAN NEWS (Muhammad Nawaz/Nawabshah)

    ·         MELAP (Tarachand Gajra/Shikarpur)

    ·         MERAS (Ghulam Ali Allana/Tando Muhammad Khan)

    ·         MERCANTILE GAZETTEE (Haji Abdul Rehman/Sukkur)

    ·         MIRPURKHAS GAZETTEE (Gurdinomal/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         MITAR WANI (Sadoromal/Bhopal)

    ·         MOOMAL (Central Railways/Ulhasnagar)

    ·         MUARAF (Abdul Khaliq/Kandyaro)

    ·         MUAWAN ( /Balishah)

    ·         MUAWAN (Moulna “Abojho” etc/Karachi)

    ·         MUAZIN (Moulvi Khair Muhammad Nizamani/Hyderabad)

    ·         MUBALAGH (Abdul Haq Rabani/Hyderabad)

    ·         MUEEN-UL-ISLAM (Mirza Sadikbeg etc /Karachi)

    ·         MUGHUL TIBI MAKHAZINE (Mirza Ali Ahmed/Shikarpur)

    ·         MUHAFIZ-I-SINDH (Dadn Bhand etc/Dadu)

    ·         MUJAHID (Moulvi Shafi Muhammad/Karachi)

    ·         MUJAHID (Muhammad Ashraf/Jacoabad)

    ·         MUJAHID (Muhammad Ashraf/Shahdadpur)

    ·         MUKHLIS (Muhammad Khan”Ghani”/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         MUKHRI (Sobhraj Wedhani/Karachi)

    ·         MUKTI ( ?Shikarpur)

    ·         MUKTI (Depak Asha/Mombai)

    ·         MULLAN MAKHAZAN (Education Dept/Hyderabad)

    ·         MURGH-I-FALAK (Moulvi Noor Muhammad Nizamani/Hyderabad)

    ·         MURTAZA (Ali Hassa Dharijo/Larkano)

    ·         MURTAZA (Ghulam Taqi/Larkano)

    ·         MUSAFIR (Shersing/Hyderabad)

    ·         MUSAWAT (Faiz Buxapuri etc/Jacobabad)

    ·         MUSKRAHAT (Veroratan etc/Jaipur)

    ·         MUSLIM ADVOCATE (Qazi Abdul Rehman/Karachi)

    ·         MUSLIM LEAGUE(Hafiz Khair Muhammad Odhi/Karachi?)

    ·         MUSLIM STUDENTS (Abdul Hakim Bhutto/Ratodero)

    ·         MUSLMAN (Muhammad Hashim “Mukhlis”etc/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         MUTALA KHURSHID (Mirza Mukhlis Ali/Sukkur)

    ·         MUTALBA-I-HAQ (Moulvi Sahibdad/Sultankot)

    ·         NAGARVASI (K.R.Harchandani/Ulhasnagar)

     

    ·         NAI DUNYA (Various Editors/Mombai)

    ·         NAI KHITI (Various Editors/Hyderabad)

    ·         NAI SINDH (Abbasi etc/Karachi)

    ·         NAI ZINDAGI (Abdul Wahid Sindhi etc/Karachi-Hyderabd)

    ·         NAJIM-I-SAHIR (Rahim Bux “Bariq” etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         NAKHUDA (Abdul Halim “Josh” etc/Karachi)

    ·         NAQASH (Ali Muhammad etc/Larkano)

    ·         NARA-I-TAKBIR (Khair Muhammad Odhi/Shikarpur)

    ·         NARGIS (Tej Perwani/Poono)

    ·         NARGUN SANDESH (Radhika Munsikhani/Mombai)

    ·         NARI DHARAM (Kanyalal/Karachi)

    ·         NARI SANSAR (? /Shikarpur)

    ·         NARI SANSAR (Deepchandar/Naushero Feroz)

    ·         NAU BHARAT (Deepchadar/Nawabshah)

    ·         NAU BHARAT (Sachanand etc/Nawabshah)

    ·         NAU BHARAT (Tilok Tulsyani/Ajmir)

    ·         NAU JAWAN (Asardas Parswani/Sukkur)

    ·         NAU JAWAN (Ayaz Qadri/Karachi)

    ·         NAU JAWAN (Balam Brohi/Jacobabad)

    ·         NAU MUSLIM (Shaikh Abdullah/Karachi)

    ·         NAU NIYAPO (Khan Muhammad Panhwar etc/Jamshoro)

    ·         NAU ROZ (Rejhomal/Larkano)

    ·         NAWABSHAH GAZETTEE (Deepchanda/Naushero Feroz)

    ·         NAWA-i-INQLAB (Inam-u-Rehman/Sukkur)

    ·         NAWA-I-INQLAB (Various Editors/Hyderabad)

    ·         NAWA-I-JANG (Noor Ahmed Shah etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         NAWA-I-NWABSHAH (Muhammad Nawaz/Nawabshah)

    ·         NAWA-I-SINDH (? /Hyderabad)

    ·         NAWA-I-SINDH (Mumtaz Ali etc/Jacobabad)

    ·         NAWA-I-WAQT (Abdul Ghafoor Sitai/Karachi)

    ·         NAWAN VEECHAR (? /Delhi)

    ·         NAZIM (Aijaz Memon/Shikarpur)

    ·         NEW JEWAN (Esar Kalyani/Nagpor)

    ·         NEW JEWAN (Ladharam/Nawabshah)

    ·         NEW SANSAR SAMACHAR (Raj Hoodraj/Mombai)

    ·         NEW SINDH (Alluddin Niazi/Shikarpur)

    ·         NEW SINDH (S.Alluddin/Shikarpur)

    ·         NEW SINDH TIMES (Hasanand Pamnani/Sukkur)

    ·         NIA SANSAR (Shewanand Shewakram/Nawabshah)

    ·         NIA ZAMANA (Slamatrai Parswani/Mombai)

    ·         NIJAT (Hussain Bux Talpur etc/Gambat)

    ·         NIJAT (Makhdoom M.Rafiq/Sukkur)

    ·         NILAM (Tahil Sroop etc/Mombai)

    ·         NIRMAL JOT ( ?/Mombai)

    ·         NIRNKARI MISSION (Peosing/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         NISHAN-I-RAH (Muhammad Azim Mahar/Sukkur)

    ·         NIYAPO (Various Editors/Hyderabad)

    ·         NOOR-I-ISLAM (Moulvi Khair Muhammad

     

    ·         Nizamani/Tandoallahyar)

    ·         NUSRAT-UL-HAQ (Moulvi Sahibdad/Sultankot)

    ·         PAIGHAM (Moulana Chishiti & etc/Jacobabad)

    ·         PAIGHAM (Sindh Information Dept/Karachi)

    ·         PAIGHAM-I-HAQ (Muhammad Ismail/Nawabshah)

    ·         PAIGHAM-I-KUL (Jamait Lunwari/Tando Muhammad Khan)

    ·         PAIGHAM-I-LATIF (Ali Ahmed Brohi/Karachi)

    ·         PAIGHAM-I-LATIF (Muhammad Ismail/Nawabshah)

    ·         PAIGHAM-I-NAU (Ali Khan Khoso/Hyderabad)

    ·         PAIGHAM-i-NAU (Muhammad Ali Johar/Larkano)

    ·         PAIGHAM-I-RASHDI (Allahdino Rashdi/Ghatahar)

    ·         PAIGHAM-I-SHIFA (Taj Muhammad/Rajokhanani)

    ·         PAIGHAM-I-SINDH (Dost Ali/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         PAIGHAM-I-SINDH (Muhammad Yusuf & etc/Shikarpur)

    ·         PAIGHAM-I-SUlIH (Awesi & etc/Garhiyaseen)

    ·         PAIGHAM-I-ZINDAGI (Hakim Muhammad Yakoob/Karachi)

    ·         PAISA (Doulatram Rahija/Shikarpur)

    ·         PAKISTAN (Muhammad Khan Shaikh/Larkano)

    ·         PANJTANI (Various Editors/Hyderabad)

    ·         PARADO (Ghulam Mustafa Shah/Pir-Jo-Goth)

    ·         PARADO (Shahnawaz Hyderi/Khairpur)

    ·         PARAKH (Sindhi University/Jamshoro)

    ·         PARISTAN (Kanyalal/Karachi)

    ·         PARJA SAMACHAR (Atmaram Lalwani/Sukkur)

    ·         PARKASH (Arya Spoot/Nawbshah)

    ·         PARKASH (Giyanchand & etc/Ahmedabad)

    ·         PARKASH (Hasanand Punjabi/Hyderabad)

    ·         PARKASH (Jethmal Parsram/Hyderabad)

    ·         PAROR (Zaffar Husain Shah/Hyderabad)

    ·         PARTAB (Duwarkadas & etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         PARTAB (Tarachand Gajra/Shikarpur)

    ·         PARWAZ (Shaikh Abdul Aziz/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         PASBAN (Shaikh Abdul Aziz/Hyderabad)

    ·         PATRIKA (Deensingh/Sukkur)

    ·         PEOPLES BULETIN ( ? /Larkano)

    ·         PHOLISTAN (Balkan-Ji-Bari/Nawabshah)

    ·         PHOLISTAN (Biharilal/Karachi)

    ·         PHOLISTAN (Jethanand Lalwani/Hyderabad Sindh)

    ·         PHULELY (Muri Mukhi/Mombai)

    ·         PHULWARI (Amarlal Hingorani/Karachi)

    ·         PHULWARI (Depchandar/Ajmir)

    ·         PHULWARI (Eshwar Manghani/Ajmir)

    ·         PHULWARI (Kirshan Sathi/Raipur)

    ·         PIRBHAT (Abdul Fatah Abro/Nawabshah)

    ·         PIRBHAT (Lekhraj Thadhani/Karachi)

    ·         PIRBHAT (Lekhraj Tilokchand/Hyderabad)

    ·         PIRBHAT (Lekhraj Tilokchand/Sukkur)

    ·         PIRH PHUTI (Various Editors/Mombai)

     

    ·         PIRH PHUTI (Akhtar Shah Bukhari/Ghotki)

    ·         PIYARI SINDH ( ?/ Ahmedabad)

    ·         POSHIDAH GHABI KHAZANO (Naraindas/Karachi)

    ·         PREEM (Bhojraj Wadhvani/Hyderabad)

    ·         PREEM PARCHARAK (Gurmukhsing/Hyderabad)

    ·         PREEM PARCHARAK (Narsing Ghayal/Mombai)

    ·         PREEM PARKASK ( ?/Larkano)

    ·         PUBLIC PUKAR (Sona Khan Baloch/Kandhkot)

    ·         PUKAR (Muhammad Ismail Malah etc/Nawabshah)

    ·         PUSHP (Holaram/Thanna)

    ·         PUSHP BHOOMI (Karam Veer/Indore)

    ·         PUSHPA (Ghayal/Baroda)

    ·         QALANDAR (Ali Gohar Butt/Dadu)

    ·         QURANI VELHET (Moulvi Azizullah/Velhet)

    ·         QURBANI (Ramchand/Shikarpur)

    ·         RABEL (Param Abechandani & etc/New Delhi)

    ·         RACHINA (Lakhmi Kkilani & etc/Calcutta)

    ·         RACHINA (Preem Parkash & etc/Ahmedabad)

    ·         RAHAT (Ghulam Hussain Shad/Badin)

    ·         RAHBAR (Zahid Leghari/Hyderabad)

    ·         RAHBAR DIGEST (Abid Leghari/Hyderabad)

    ·         RAHBAR ZAMINDAR (Murad Ali Murad/Tandoallahyar)

    ·         RAHINMA (Muhammad Umer Rajpar/Hyderabad)

    ·         RAHINMA (Umer-u-ddin”Bedar” etc/Nawabshah)

    ·         RAJ FILM STAR (Jethanand Lalwani/Mombai)

    ·         RAJISTAN MAIL (Veromal Basantani & etc/Jaipur)

    ·         RAJPOOT SANSAR CHAKAR (Harising & Sons/Sukkur)

    ·         RAJPUT (Hansraj Harising/Sukkur)

    ·         RAM MAGAZINE (Ramchand/Karachi)

    ·         RANI (Narsing Ghayal & etc/Mombai)

    ·         RASHDI (Shahnwaz/Larkano)

    ·         RASTRYA SEWAK (B.Ram Sindhu & etc/Mombai)

    ·         RATAN (Paromal Kewalramani/Karachi)

    ·         RATODERO GAZETTEE (Shamdas Hemandas/Ratodero)

    ·         RISALA-I-AMRAZ (Hakim Dhanrajmal/Shikarpur)

    ·         RISALA-I-IMAMYA (Muhammad Ibrahim/Hyderabad)

    ·         RISALA-i-QALICH (Mirza Asadbeg/Hyderabad)

    ·         RISALA-I-ZARAIT (Mombai Govt/Karachi)

    ·         ROOH RIHAN (Hameed Sindhi/Hyderabad)

    ·         ROOH RIHAN (Jethmal Parsram/Karachi)

    ·         ROOH-I-ADAB (Various Editors/Hala)

    ·         ROSHAN TIB (Hakim Rahmatullah/Dadu)

    ·         ROSHNI (Ghulam Ali Allana/Tando Muhammad Khan)

    ·         ROSHNI (Various Editors/Sukkur)

    ·         ROSHNI (Vishin Jagitiani/Hyderabad)

    ·         ROZANA BIOPAR (Doulatram/Karachi)

    ·         SABHYATA (Lakhmichand Preem & etc/Broda)

    ·         SACH (Azhar Gilani/Sukkur)

     

    ·         SACH (Comm.Ghulam Muhammad/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         SACH DIGEST (Comm.Ghulam Muhammad Leghari/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         SACHAI (Comm.Ghulam Muhammad/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         SACHAI (Miharchand/Dadu)

    ·         SACHAI (Mombai Govt./Karachi)

    ·         SACHAI (Muhammad Mithal/Dadu)

    ·         SADA BAHAR (Paromal Kewalramani/Karachi)

    ·         SADAQAT (Muhammad Qasim Mastoi/Nawabshah)

    ·         SADAQAT (Mumtaz Ali/Shikarpur)

    ·         SADAQAT (Noor-u-ddin Sarki etc/Karachi)

    ·         SADAQAT (Rasool Bux Shaikh /Jacobabad)

    ·         SADAQAT (Syed Jamal-u-ddin /Karachi)

    ·         SADAQAT ISLAM (Mumtaz Ali/Shikarpur)

    ·         SAFDAR (Murshid Gilani/Jacobabad)

    ·         SAFER-I-SINDH (Muhammad Yakoob/Karachi)

    ·         SAHIFA-I-QADRI (Moulvi Muhammad Sadiq/Ranipur)

    ·         SAHIR (Muhammad Yusuf & etc/Karachi)

    ·         SAIF-UL-ISLAM (Syed Mehtab Ali/Tandobago)

    ·         SAJNI (Hoondraj Bulwani & etc/Ahmedabad)

    ·         SAMACHAR (Tilokchand/Nawabshah)

    ·         SAMAJ (Molchand Tahilram/Larkano)

    ·         SAMAJ (Sawami Govindanand/Sukkur)

    ·         SAMAJ KALYAN (B.Ram Sindhu/Mombai)

    ·         SAMAJ SUDHRAK (Vamondarlal/Ahmedabad)

    ·         SAMAJWAD SANGRAM (Kundanlal/Nagpur)

    ·         SAMRAT DAHARSEEN (Kama Kumar/Indore)

    ·         SANATAN GAZETTEE (Kishinchand Dhanrajmal/Sukkur)

    ·         SANATAN SARTHI (Jagat Adwani/Mombai)

    ·         SANATANDHARAM PARMARTHAK PATAR (Kudanmal/Hyderabad)

    ·         SANATANDHARM PARCHARAK PATAR (Veroram/Hyderabad)

    ·         SANATANDHRAM PARCHARAK PATAR (Shobhraj & etc/Karachi)

    ·         SANEH (Muhammad Usman Deplai/Hyderabad)

    ·         SANEHO DIGEST (Sardar Shah etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         SANGATHAN(Gobindram/Canpur)

    ·         SANGEETA (Anand Tahilramani/Broda)

    ·         SANSAR CHAKAR (Haromal Premchand/Karachi)

    ·         SANSAR CHAKAR (Hoondraj/Karachi)

    ·         SANSAR CHAKAR (Molchand/Sukkur)

    ·         SANSAR PATRIKA (M.R.Maidasani/Karachi)

    ·         SANSAR SAMACHAR (Hoondrai Das/Mombai)

    ·         SANSAR SAMACHAR (Nihalchand etc/Karachi)

    ·         SANT MALHA (Sadhu Wasvai/Hyderabad)

    ·         SANT MALHA(Various Editors/Poono)

    ·         SANT NARNKAR (Sadoromal & etc/Bhopal)

    ·         SAQI (Amar Lal Hingorani/Karachi)

    ·         SARANG (Various Editors/Jacobabad)

     

    ·         SARHAD (Com.Barkat Ali “Azad”/Jacobabad)

    ·         SARSWAT (Hindu Social Reform Association/Hyderabad)

    ·         SARSWAT (Nawabshah Edcational Academy/Agro)

    ·         SARSWAT (Savtari Gurbuxani/Mombai)

    ·         SARSWATI (Sadhu Hiranand & etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         SARSWATI SAHITYA (Molchand Naromal/Karachi)

    ·         SARTAJ (Syed Ghulam Rasool/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         SATSANG VILAS (Hasaram Pamnani/Rohri)

    ·         SATVADYA (Tarachand Gajra/Shikarpur)

    ·         SATWADI (Jewanlal & Molchand Veromal/Sukkur)

    ·         SATYA SAMACHAR (Ramchand Bachani/Tandoallahyar)

    ·         SATYAGARAH BULLETEN (Bhojraj Punwani/Karachi)

    ·         SAWAK (Muhammad Yusuf Shaikh/Naudero)

    ·         SAWDESH (Thakurdas Glomal/Sukkur)

    ·         SAWRJ (Valechha etc/Sukkur)

    ·         SCIENCE MAGAZINE (Sindh University/Jamshoro)

    ·         SCOUT (Chandarlal/Karachi)

    ·         SEWA (B.Ram Sindhu/Momb

    ·         SHAAIR (Moulana Grami etc/Hyderababd)

    ·         SHAHBAZ (Muhammad Yusuf etc/Shikarpur)

    ·         SHAHBAZ (Mushtaq Abro/Shikarpur)

    ·         SHAHBAZ (Qazi Naser Muhammad/Dadu)

    ·         SHAHEEN (Nazar Muhammad/Shikarpur)

    ·         SHAKTI (Depchandar/Naushero Feroz)

    ·         SHAKTI (Khemchand etc/Nawabshah)

    ·         SHAKTI DHARA (Parshotam/Indore)

    ·         SHAMA-U-SINDH (Shahnawz Ghumro/Larkano)

    ·         SHAMER-UL-Islam (Hafiz Fazul Ahmed etc/Dadu)

    ·         SHAMSHER SINDH (Haji Atta Muhammad/Sukkur)

    ·         SHAMS-UL-HIKMAT (Hakim Lakhising/Pir Bux Bhutto)

    ·         SHANTI (? /Karachi)

    ·         SHANTI (Vishno Bhatia/Mombai)

    ·         SHAREAT (Moulvi Abdul Wahab Chachar/Sukkur)

    ·         SHARMELA (Hoondraj Balvani/Ahmedabad)

    ·         SHEWA (Mahraj Shanbhoram/Shikarpur)

    ·         SHEWA (Tejbhandas Gidomal/Larkano)

    ·         SHEWA MARG (Depchandar/Ajmir)

    ·         SHEWAK (Ramchand Veromal/Shikarpur)

    ·         SHIKARPUR GAZETTEE (Sachanand/Shikarpur)

    ·         SHIKARPUR SAMACHAR (Sachanand/Shikarpur)

    ·         SHRAFAT (Haji Khan Rind/Tandoallahyar)

    ·         SHUKANTALA (Depak Kodwani etc/Indore)

    ·         SHYAM (Sati Thadhani/Mombai)

    ·         SIHAT-JO-SINGAR (Hakim Varma Dandomal/Hyderabad)

    ·         SIKH TRACT (Sikh Society/Hyderabad)

    ·         SIKH TRACT (Sikh Society/Karachi)

    ·         SILVER SCREEN (Menghraj Valechha/Sukkur)

    ·         SINDG SUJAG (Imdad Ali Odho/Jacobabad-Karachi)

    ·         SINDH (Com.Barkat Ali “Azad”/Sukkur)

    ·         SINDH ADVOCATE (Pibhdas Kundanmal etc/Sukkur)

    ·         SINDH BHASKAR (Lokram Sharma/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDH COOPERATIVE (Pretamdas/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDH DARSHAN (Thakurdas Verma/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDH FORWARD (Kesaram Vazirani/Kambar)

    ·         SINDH GAZETTEE (Haji Mahmood Halai/Jacobabad)

    ·         SINDH HINDU (? ?Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDH HINDU (Lakhmichand Lahoti/Sukkur)

    ·         SINDH JADID (Qazi Faiz Muhammad/Nawabshah)

    ·         SINDH KARANTI (Chhabra/Gowalyar)

    ·         SINDH MAIL (G.Bhagwandas/Kambar)

    ·         SINDH MOMEN (Abdul Hakim Shaikh/Sukkur)

    ·         SINDH MUAVIN (Syed Taqi Shah/Nari Sharif)

    ·         SINDH MUSLIM (Muhammad Qasim Mastoi/Nawabshah)

    ·         SINDH MUSLIM (Taj Muhammad & etc/Sukkur)

    ·         SINDH NEWS (Bulchand Motiram Chavla/Larkano)

    ·         SINDH NEWS (Madad Ali Sindhi & etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDH NEWS (Shaikh Aziz etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDH NEWS (Various Editors/Karachi)

    ·         SINDH PANCHAYAT (Dr.Govindaram/Larkano)

    ·         SINDH PUKAR (Abdul Khaliq “Azad”/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDH SAIN FAIN BULLETIN (Premdas Chhabra/Sukkur)

    ·         SINDH SAMACHAR (Molchand/Nawabshah)

    ·         SINDH SAMACHAR (Sharma/Shikarpur)

    ·         SINDH SAMACHARAK (Pandat Totaram/Karachi)

    ·         SINDH SHEWAK (Abdullah Abbasi/Karachi)

    ·         SINDH SHEWAK (Tolaram Balani/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDH SUDHAR (Mirza Sadikbeg & etc/Karachi)

    ·         SINDH TIBI MAGAZINE (Ghulam Mustafa/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDH TIMES (Arjun Panjabi/Momba-Ulhasnangar)

    ·         SINDH TIMES (Deplai/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDH TIMES (Muhammad Usman Deplai/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDH TIMES (Rochiram Adwani/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDH TRIBUNE (Mangharam Lalchand/Larkano)

    ·         SINDH WAR JOURNAL (Mombai Govt./Karachi)

    ·         SINDH ZAMINDAR (Various Editors/Sukkur)

    ·         SINDHI (Veromal Begraj/Sukkur)

    ·         SINDHI ADAB (Institute of Sindhology/Jamshoro)

    ·         SINDHI DARSHAN (Sadoromal/Bairagadah)

    ·         SINDHI DIGEST (Muhammad Bux Johar etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDHI EXPRESS (Nand Bharti/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         SINDHI GAZETTEE (Kauromal/Broda)

    ·         SINDHI GULSHAN (Nanikram Dharamdas/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDHI GULSHAN (Radha Kirshan/Lucknow)

    ·         SINDHI JAGATVASI (Srichand Ahuja/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         SINDHI LOK (Narain Samtani/Varansi)

    ·         SINDHI NEWS (Tikamdas/Poono)

     

    ·         SINDHI SAHAT JO RISALO (Lalchand Amardinomal/Hyderabad-Karachi)

    ·         SINDHI SANSAR (Deepak Asha/Mombai)

    ·         SINDHI SARGAM (Gurdas Anwani/Nagpur)

    ·         SINDHI SCOUT (K.D.Shahani/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDHI SHAKTI (Sadoromal/Bhopal)

    ·         SINDHI TIMES (Arjun Panjabi/Mombai)

    ·         SINDHI TIMES (Mohan Kalapina etc/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         SINDHI TRIBUNE (Mangharam Ramchand/Larkano)

    ·         SINDHI WEEKLY (Sachanand/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         SINDHI YOUTH (Dr.Jethanand/Hyderabad-India)

    ·         SINDHRI (Jhamandas/Raipur)

    ·         SINDHRI (Lalchand Amardinomal/Karachi)

    ·         SINDHRI (Sadoromal & etc /Bhopal)

    ·         SINDHU (Bolchand Rajpal/Ahmedabad)

    ·         SINDHU (Bolchand Rajpal/Shikarpur)

    ·         SINDHU (Umaruddin “Bedar” & etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDHU BHARTI (Vinod Rakhyani & etc/Rajkot)

    ·         SINDHU DARSHAN (Vero Ratan/Jaipur)

    ·         SINDHU KALA (Menghraj Valechha/Broda)

    ·         SINDHU MITAR (Gangaram Samrat/Ahmedabad)

    ·         SINDHU PARDEP (B.Ram Sindhu/Mombai)

    ·         SINDHU SAMACHAR (Utam/Mombai)

    ·         SINDHU SAMAJ (Nanik Madnani etc/New Delhi)

    ·         SINDHU SANSAR (Utam/Mombai)

    ·         SINDHVASI (Choithram Valechhaa/Sukkur)

    ·         SINDHVASI (Jethmal Parasram/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDHVASI (Kanwalsing/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDHVASI (Khemchand Amratrai & etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         SINDHVASI (Mohanlal/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         SINDHVASI (Sadhuram Kalani/Sukkur)

    ·         SINDHYAT (Bhagwan Khilnani/Luknow)

    ·         SIPAHI (Muhammad Yakoob/Hyderabad)

    ·         SIPAHI (Shamis-u-ddin Shaikh/Kambar)

    ·         SITARAH (Jamshed Mehta/Hyderabad)

    ·         SITARA-I-SINDH (Ghulam Mustafa Nonari/Jacobabad)

    ·         SITARA-I-SINDH (Muhammad Salih “Ajiz”/Nawabshah)

    ·         SITARA-I-SINDH (Pir Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi & etc/Sukkur)

    ·         SOCIALIST (?/Ulhasnagar)

    ·         SOJHRO (Taj Baoch etc/Karachi)

    ·         SONO BHARAT (? /Poono)

    ·         SOOFI CHAMAN (Jai Kirshandas/Larkano)

    ·         SOOKHRI (Hoodraj “Dkhayal”/New Delhi)

    ·         SOORAJ PARKASH (Hakim Lakhising/Shikarpur)

    ·         SORATH (Vasdev Nirmal/Mombai)

    ·         STAGE (Jetho Lalwani & etc/Ahmedabad)

    ·         STUDENTS VOICE (Badal & etc/Tando Allahyar)

    ·         SUBH SADIK (Muhammad Salih “Ajiz”/Nawabshah0

     

    ·         SUBH-I-SINDH (Abdul Karim Gadai/Jacobabad)

    ·         SUBH-I-SINDH (Com.Barkat Ali “Azad”/Jacobabad)

    ·         SUBH-I-SINDH (Mazhar Yusuf/Karachi)

    ·         SUBUH SINDH (Muhammad Salih”Ajiz”/Nawabshah)

    ·         SUBUH-I-SINDH (Pir Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi etc/Karachi)

    ·         SUDHAR PATRIKA (Sadhu Hiranand & etc/Hyderabad)

    ·         SUHNI (Das Talib etc/Mombai)

    ·         SUHNI (Tariq Ashraf/Hyderabad)

    ·         SUHNI(Lachhman Bhambhani etc/Jaipur)

    ·         SUJAGI (Nasrimal/Sukkur)

    ·         SUKH JO SANIHO (Hakim Dhanrajmal/Shikarpur)

    ·         SUKHUNWAR (Habibullah “Fikri”/Karachi)

    ·         SUKKUR GAZETTEE (Aratmal Khatanmal/Sukkur)

    ·         SUKKUR GAZETTEE (Bekhchand/Sukkur)

    ·         SUN LIGHT (Sadoromal/Indore)

    ·         SUNDAR SAHTYA (Melaram Wasvani/Karachi)

    ·         SURHAN (Ram Kakrija/Ulhasnangar)

    ·         SUROOR (Muhammad Yusuf/Shikarpur)

    ·         TABIB (Hakim Shams-u-ddin/Hyderabad)

    ·         TAHREEK (Various Editors/Hyderabad)

    ·         TAJ PAKISTAN(M.Umar Baloch & etc/Tandoallahyar)

    ·         TALIB-UL-MOULA (Juma Khan”Gharib”/Sita Road)

    ·         TALPUR (Muhammad Ismail/Karachi)

    ·         TAMEER (Mamar Sindhi/Karachi)

    ·         TANDOADAM GAZETTEE (Kauromal Abechandani/Tandoadam)

    ·         TANDOALLAHYAR GAZETTEE (Bhagwandas/Tandoallahyar)

    ·         TANDURISTI (Bolchand Panwani/Hyderabad)

    ·         TANDURSTI (Khushiram/Garhiyaseen)

    ·         TANDURSTI JO GHAR (Asoomal/Sukkur)

    ·         TANZEEM (Ghulam Rasool/Shikarpur)

    ·         TANZEEM (Haji Muhammad Yakoob/Karachi)

    ·         TANZEEM (Nawab Khaliqdad/Jagan)

    ·         TANZEEM AWAM (Shafi Muhammad Akhund/Dadu)

    ·         TANZEEM JAMALI (Various Editors/Hyderabad)

    ·         TARAQI (Khaliq Morai/Karachi)

    ·         TARJMAN (Moulana Grami & etc/Mirpurkhas)

    ·         TASVER (Lakhmichand & etc/Baroda)

    ·         TASVER (Ram Kirshan/Hyderabad)

    ·         TATU GIYAN (Shri Vedant Parshak Mandal/Hyderabad/Karachi)

    ·         TERAN ABABEL (Noor Muhammad Nizamani/Tando Muhammad Khan)

    ·         THATTA GAZETTEE (Ghulam Hyder Kausri/Thatta)

    ·         THE AJMIR GAZETTEE (Bansimal/Ajmir)

    ·         THE AKHBAR (Yamandas /Nawabshah)

    ·         THE SINDH (Jamal-u-ddin/Ratodero)

    ·         THE SINDH CO-OPERATIVE (Bhagwandas/Karachi)

    ·         THE SINDH TRIBUNE (Mangharam Lalchand/Larkano)

    ·         THE STUDENTS HERALD (Shagird Sangat/Karachi)

     

    ·         THE TIME (Riaz Ahmed/Nawabshah)

    ·         TIBI MAKHZAN (Ghulam Murtaza Shah/Tando Muhammad Khan)

    ·         TOHEED (Moulana Dim Muhammad Wafai/Karachi)

    ·         TOOFAN (Azhar Gilani/Sukkur)

    ·         TOOFAN MAIL (Jagtyani/Kambar)

    ·         TRANSPORT GAZETTEE (Inam-ul-Haq/Hyderabad)

    ·         TUHFA-I-AHBAB (Muhammad Hashim Mukhilis/Tikhar)

    ·         UJALA (Ghanshiam Manglani/Ajmir)

    ·         UNETI (Hiranand Karamchand/Hyderabad)

    ·         VED MARG (Deepchandar /Ajmir)

    ·         VEDIK TIBI (Dr.Jethanand/Nawabshah)

    ·         VER MARG (Arya Sapoot/Ajmir)

    ·         VIDYA (N.D.Gurbuxani/Hyderabad)

    ·         VIDYA (Sita Samtani/Mombai)

    ·         VIDYAPITI (Vishindas/Ajmir)

    ·         VIDYARTHI (Shgrid Sangat/Sukkur)

    ·         VINDUR (Narain Wasvani /Ulhasnagar)

    ·         VINDUR VILAS (? /Hyderabad)

    ·         WAHADAT (Ghulam Ahmed “Nizami”/Sukkur)

    ·         WAPAR SAMACHAR (Tikchand Goklani/Shikarpur)

    ·         WAPARI NEWS (Sindhi Chamber Of Commerce/Ahmedabad)

    ·         WATAN (Lilaram Phervani/Shikarpur)

    ·         WATAN (Maqbool Ahmed/Hyderabad)

    ·         WATAN (Vatanmal Gidwani /Mirpurkhas)

    ·         WATAN KHIDMATGAR (Dr.Govindram/Larkano)

    ·         WAZARAT (Moulvi Nizamani/Hyderabad)

    ·         YOOG Dhara (Kirshan Lal/Ulhasnagar)

    ·         ZAMINDAR GAZETTEE (Hakim Dharamsinh/Hyderabad Sindh)

    ·         ZINDAGI (Sadoromal/Bhopal)

    ·         ZINDAGI (Shiyam Ramrakhiyani/Ahmedabad)

    ·         ZULFIKAR (Azhar Gilani/Ghotki-Karachi)

    ·         The material/data/information can be provided on request.

     

     

  • English Poetry of Sindh

    ENGLISH POETRY OF SINDH

    By: Dr.Dur Muhammad Pathan.

    It is said that Indian was born under a romantic star. It learned to lisp in the manner of Byron and Scot in the verse of Derozio in his The Fakeer of Jungheera, a metrical tale.

    Derozio (1807-31) was the father of Indian English poetry. He was half Indian, half Portuguese. But as a teacher of English at Hindu College, Calcutta, since 1928, he inspired a number of young Indians with a love of the English language and literature.

    Henry Louis Vivian Derozio died young. He left some impressive poetry behind him like Chorus of Brahamins and song of the Hindustan Minstrel. His love of social reform and free thinking were taken up by some of his disciples.

    As far as the contribution of Sindh towards English poetry is concerned, it possesses an amazing history. Though, Britishers were very much there in Sindh after the conquest of the country by Charles Napier, yet both rulers and subject were found reluctant to work for the English. The reason behind such a passive policy was obvious: The government was not too eager to open English schools mainly because of the expense. Whereas the Muslims were strongly against the study of English.

    Initiation of teaching English and process of learning this foreign language started with patronage of individuals without any support of the government. The Karachi Free School, for instance, started functioning in 1846. This school was funded by Captain Preedy, the Collector of Karachi, who thought he would help spread Christian morality through it. Such efforts solidly convinced the Muslims that the foremost reason in the minds of the British authorities for opening of the English medium schools in Sindh was to convert them and their children to Christianity. However, the breakthrough was made by enlightened and progressive reformers like Hassan Ali Effandi, Syed Allahando Shah, Diyaram Gidumal and Sadhu Hirananad. They had to fight on two fronts: “their own compatriots who mistrusted English education, and the authorities who were aloof and arrogant”.

    Consequent upon the introduction and expansion of the western education system with English language as medium of instructions, the local educated people, possessing command over language, started contributing towards English literature and language. English poetry of Sindh can be classified as under:

    A. British Sindhian Poetry:- The poetry written by the British serving in Sindh on local themes.

    B. Sindho-Anglian Poetry:- The poetry written by the Sindhis in English.

    It is matter of fact that progress and development of English literature in Sindh has remained untouched topic for the researchers. Nothing has been said about the first English poet of Sindh and his/her poetry. I am of opinion that “A SONG OF THE 22nd REGIMENT” is the first ever English poetry, that took birth in Sindh. Nothing is known about the poet, perhaps he was witness to the fall of Meanee. This song appeared in “Sind Gazette” in its issue of 14th February 1886. This song has been dedicated to Napier, the invader of Sindh. Let us reproduce the song here:

    A SONG OF THE 22nd Regt.

    I

    You may talk of Colin Campbell

    Or of Outram for Rose;

    (Not such duffers either in the Mutinee)

    You may talk O’ Warren Hastin

    But you breath you’ll all be wastin’

    Charley Napier is the boy for me!

    Oh! Charley Napier is my darling!

    My darling! My darling!

    You may talk o’ Warren Hastin’

    But your breath you’ll all be wastin’

    For it’s Charley is the boy for me!

     II

    You may talk o’ Balachava,

    Waterloo or Inkerman,

    But I’ll trouble you a finer sight to see,

    When across the sandy nullah

    Swept the twenty-second colour,

    Oh! Meanee was the day for me!

    For Charley Napier is my darling!

    My darling! My darling!

    As we swep’ across the nullah,

    Queen’s and Regimental colour,

    Oh! It’s Charley was the boy for we!

     III

    You may hear how Buonaparte,

    Knocked the Russians into fits;

    Or how Nelson smashed him up upon the sea!

    But old Beloochee lion

    To the Desert he sent fly in!

    Sure it’s Napier is the Gineral for me.

    Oh! Charley Napier is my darling!

    My darling! My darling!

    When the old Beloochee lion

    To the Desert he sent fly in!

    Sure it’s Napier was the Gineral for me!

     IV

    Have you heard how Patrick Murphy

    Lay a dyin’down in scinde?

    He’s a Rifleman- but, hang it! from Tralee.

    “Keep your heart up, Pat”, says Charley!

    “Sure, sir Charles, I’m doing rar’ly,”

    with the cholera, lads, as black as black could be

    Oh! Charley Napier is my darling!

    My darling! My darling!

    “Keep your heart up, Pat”, says Charley,

    “Sure, sir Charles, it’s like a coach wheel yet! Says he.

     V

    Now Paddy’s time- expired,

    Sure he’s taken his discharge,

    And it’s likely, lads, you’ll find him in Tralee,

    Diggin’ taties or such trifles.

    Since he left the sixtieth Rifles.

    Singin’ Charley is the boy for me!

    Oh! Charley Napier is my darling!

    My darling! My darling!

    Diggin’ taties or such trifles

    Since he left the sixtieth Rifles,

    Singn’ Charley is the boy for me!

     VI

    So whoever you may fancy,

    Get your audience some where else,

    Where the Russians or the Russians might agree;

    But you’d better so I reckon,

    Not come near the Twenty-secon’

    For it’s Napier is the boy for we!

    Oh! Charley Napier is my darling!

    My darling! My darling!

    So you’ld better, sir, I reckon,

    Not come near the twenty-second’

    For it’s Charley is the boy for we!

    Mr. Batty was owner of a theatre company. He was not only a famous director, but a poet also.

    Following prologue was recited by him on the occasion of HYDERABAD WEEK, celebrated on 22nd August, 1884:

    Prologue

    Dear Brethren

    “Ladies and Gentlemen I mean – that’s right.

    I come to beg of you a boon to-night.

    A humble suppliant before you stands

    To ask your alms, I mean, of course, your hands.

    Look on our follies with indulgent eye-

    Pardon our chuks and pass them smiling by-

    And what more festive season could we seek,

    Than this, the festive season of our Week;

    When friends from far hold out in greeting glad,

    The hand of fellowship to Hyderabad,

    To-day the races did your hours beguile;

    To-night we strive to win the ladies’ (s) mile.

    Now if you‘ll take the programme form my lips,

    I’ll try to give you all the strainghtes tips,

    Point out the favourites and spot the winners,

    And ask your sympathy for our beginners.

    And first your veteran champion I must mention,

    One who’s about to leave us on his pension,

    And rest a far from Aryan Brethrens’ quarrels,

    On beds of roses, mixed with well-earned laurels.

    Among our favourites the first is he,

    Our “confidence” “Begum” ara “Enderby”

    Look down the programme and you’ll see

    One who shall queen it as Hermione.

    Fairer than marble – could the sculptor’s art

    Perpetuate such grace, ‘O’t would win

    each heart.

    But when you hear her voice’s thrilling tone,

    You’ll thank the Gods she is not turned to stone.

    Next her fair cousin – she should

    change her name-

    For you’ll all say no faires ever came

    Upon our stage ; her name is a misnomer

    And no more like her, than I am like Homer.

    The comes Eliza – who it will be seen

    As servant maid demure and stately queen

    Shall win you homage; and I’ll warn you here,

    To wait and until you’ve seen her Guinevere

    I our last tableau – our chef d’oeuvre to-night.

    And mind you note the nun who bears the light.

    Then there’s sweet fatima – you all will feel

    ‘S as keen, as polished, and as true as steel,

    What man, I ask, that has a tender heart,

    Would hesitate to take a women’s part ?

    Then comes king Arthur, not we trust too late

    For you to see him in his glorious (s) Tait.

    To his skilled ta’te we owe our stage machinery,

    But to a fairer hand our prettiest scenery.

    And now I’ll say no more but just farewell,

    And wish you all the blessings tongue can tell,

     Sweet rest to all of you, who hard a work are-

    May all your pay be doubled by the sirkar,

    And may the time soon come when the Rupee

    May mean two shillings, if not nearly three!

    Then would we wing our flight, a glad some band,

    To spend our paisa in a happier land,

    And; joyous, stand together, ere we go,

    And chant a poem of the P. &. O.”

    John Jacob set new trends in the administration that paved way for social and cultural change in the District Jacobabad. “The Jacobabad Week” later on known as “Horse Show” was an addition to this new change. How it was seen and experienced by the people? Let us peep into the poetry. It is being reproduced here from “The Sindh Gazette”, from its issue of 7th, January 18885.

    The Jacobabad Week-Christmas, 1884

    These “Weeks” are a weakness in Sindh,

    so I learn

    Hyderabad and Karachi each have their turn,

    But the best tumasha they over have had

    Was Christmas week this year at Jacobabad.

    Ladies and gentlemen, servants and nags,

    extra Lsts., horse-boxes, baggage and bags,

    The railway officials were driven quite mad

    By traffic all going towards Jacobabad.

    Mem sahibs and sahibs,

    spinsters and mashers

    Doctors, civilians, gunners and slashers,

    From Karachi, Quetta, Shikarpur, Hyderabad,

    Had taken their tickets to Jacobabad.

    To tell all that happened when we got there

    Would take up more time than I have to spare,

    So I’ll merely mention, and then I’ll be done,

    The events which caused us such capitol fun.

    There was racing and chasing

    in tops and silk Jackets;

    Badminton, billiards, tennis, polo and racquets;

    There was pigsticking too, and,

    I’m glad to report,

    With a good show of spears

    and good show of sport.

    An “At-Home” was given by the gallant 1st Sindh Horse,

    Another by the “2nd” as a matter of course;

    A third-the 1st Belooch ball-made

    up the number,

    And valses and polkas deprived us of slumber.

    Too long it would take me,

    nor might it please,

    To speak of the dinners, suppers, and teas;

    But all visitors this year I’m sure would be glad

    To spend Christmas week

    next year at Jacobabad.

    On 15th, September 1885, function was held in the Volunteer Hall of Kotri Station. It was for the benefit of the European School. This function was organized by amateur Musical Entertainment. On this occasion, following comic song was sung by Mr. Southern.

    Far, Far, Away

    For amusements Kotree once (…………..?)

    Far, far, away.

    Now grumbling, growling is the game

    Sad, sad, to say.

    But I’m glad this week we have done well,

    Thanks much to FrazerNash, carnell,

    Hip, hip, horray.

    To-night in harmony revelling,

    Last night in barn pies wallowing,

    Far, far, away.

    We’ll see a change on New Year’s Day.

    Glad, glad to say.

    To the S.P.D we’ll bid good-bye,

    A lack a day!

    Now may the sircar deal on the square,

    And separate wheat from tare,

    Blow chaff away.

    Then good old hands need no despair,

    But many faces most disappear,

    Far, far, away.

    If with Russia we go to war,

    Far, far, away.

    You’ll find “G” company to the fire

    Far, far, away.

    No doubt the time is about to come

    For us to fight for hearth and home,

    Far, far, away.

    But from our duty we’ll never fly,

    Th’o in tussling with the Beer we die,

    Far, far, away.

    Mr.  Hart Davies, ICS, Session Judge of Karachi got his retirement in 1897. He was given farewell party and entertainment by the citizens of Hyderabad, prior to his departure from Sindh. Sindhi poet Khushiram composed verses in Sindhi language. The following is a literal translation of his some verses:

    Farewell to Hart Davies

    Unrivalled is God, the Author of the Universe,

    He created one beloved- it is Hart Davies.

    May God save the Queen, who rules us now,

    She sent a chosen person- it is Hart Davies

    A fire among trees, a rose among flowers

    A lofty cypress in garden- it is Hart Davies

    A store-house of knowledge, profoundly clever,

    Shining in fame- it is Hart Davies

    Smiling and affable, sweet of tongue

    Eager to promote education- it is Hart Davies.

    When came to Sind as an Educational Inspector

    Promoted the cause of Education-

    it is Hart Davies

    Those backward in Education, became clever,

    They became poets- it is Hart Davies

    They wrote new books and became scholars,

    He gave them handsome rewards-

    it is Hart Davies.

    All work bore fruit, indeed, not lost in vain,

    Pupils became proficient in arts-

    it is Hart Davies

    An Assistant Commissioner first,

    then the Manager,

    He filled high offices- it is Hart Davies.

    As vazir he gave noble advice,

    Was esteemed by his superior,

    it is Hart Davies.

    Freed Zamindars from debts,

    bettered their condition,

    His fame was resounded- it is Hart Davies.

    As Session Judge and

    Judge of the Sadar Court,

    Worthy and amiable- it is Hart Davies.

    Typical in honesty, impartial in Justice,

    In these unmatched- it is Hart Davies.

          In the same year, there appeared a ballad in the Sindh Gazzette. Nothing is known about the poet. However, poetry is reproduced here:

    A Bicycle Ballad

    A fool there was and he bought a wheel

    (Even as you and I)

    Some leather and rubber and a hunk of steel

    (We know how sore in a week he’d feel)

    But the fool only thought of the miles he’d reel

    (Even as you and I)

    Oh! The trouble he spent,

    and how double he bent!

    (The fool with his lead pipe wheel)

    For the dealer had seemed of honest intent

    And had told him ‘t was cheaper

    to buy than rent.

    But that was n’t at all what the dealer meant

    (The dealer that sold the weal).

    For the wheels weren’t round,

    and tubes weren’t sound

    (The wheal lies there on the heap);

    And the tyres were made of paper, he found

    While the bearings were cast-iron

    balls under ground.

    And he’d sell the whole thing

    for nothing a pound

    (The wheel that he got so cheap)

    Since the inception of British rule in Sindh, English poetry has been taking birth and composed by Sindhi Muslims, Hindus and Parsis. It is wonderful in both, quantity and quality. I am not here to compile a book on the topic but, my aim is to invite attention of researchers and share the material that has been collected by me. During one and half century Sindh has produced handsome number of English poets and some of them have earned international reputation. To make the list containing their names is not theme of this posting. I have to share the material/poetry that was collected by me from various Newspapers, Magazines of Educational institutions and books while I was doing research for Ph.D degree during 1975 – 1977, and it is here:

                                      PRAYERS

    How many men that always preach to pray

    Have sat and sought in worship what to say?

    That good it is to pray lot granted be,

    But why and what to say now lot us see.

    To some it only means to ask for more;

    For this the greed of men we must deplore.

    What guarantee is there that what we ask

    Is sure pure good and not some ill in mask?

    To teach to give, do we know more than God?

    Then better worship not then ask from load.

    Pray not more but leave to God and fate,

    For we must learn to labour, watch and wait.

    ‘Gain there are some that pray to pardon beg,

    Although they know that thus to ask is vague,

    Forgiving sins is not for us to teach

    And God by constant penance to beseech.

    If we for sins forgiveness want to earn,

    Then compensate by deeds and prattle shun.

    Some other prays almighty God to thank,

    Yet thankless he bemoans his lot so lank;

    With one good breath say thanks, with next

    Complain,

    Entire such prayer’s merit is in vain.

    To be content with our lot as we ought

    Is best of thankful prayers so long sought,

    Some self-illusioned one believes he prays

    When other’s words he automatic says.

    As foreign those, he does not understand

    And so his temple stands on ground of sand.

    How can such weak foundation e’er support

    A prayer that of true of heart falls so short?

    The same is true of temple bell that’s rung,

    Of praying wheels, of hymns with music sung,

    Of burning incense, sandal, and the rest,

    Thus self-content begot is self-suggest.

    Again we find that there are some who pray

    For only not to be God’s anger’s pray.

    To fear God’s wrath because we worship not

    And pray to appease Him is not worth aught,

    To think that He of that revenge shall take

    Is nothing but a blasphemy to make,

    A man is oft annoy’d if not well thanked,

    But God is not to be with mortals ranked.

    Of all the prayers that of praise is the best

    When offered without fear or interest,

    At times spontaneously we exclaim

    With admiration true —our spirits inflame

    Our souls in a blaze of glorious shine,

    And words escape— Oh father, I am Thine.

    Then when we think of earthly wonders ‘round—-

    Of flora, fauna, all that us surround,

    Of minerals encas’d in depths of ground,

    Of forms and lives in ocean-depth profound,

    Of stars and moon and sun eternal bound,

    They all intriguingly our mouths dumbfound,

    And soul’s serene voice is the only sound—

    Too great for me the world, Lord, I have found,

    But why to mines and skies and seas go we,

    In us, around us, wonders when we see?

    Though there’s between that thing and me no link

    Yet its existence sure I know in a blink.

    That cam’ra delicate, the wondrous eye

    At distance, objects larger much, can spy.

    All different dings’ discordant dins that drum

    In ears, or measured music’s healing hum,

    Although they all vibrate in self-same ear,

    It can discern at moment’s notice clear.

    Agreeable smell or some repulsive stink,

    How the nose discerns, we cannot think.

    From tastes the things how does the tongue

    Foretell?

    How pleased with nice, but bad how does repel!

    Of countless things, to each belongs its taste:

    Mistakes not good for bad how great the haste.

    How does the wondrous net of nerves convey

    To brain the toe’s touch-sense without delay?

    No space, we `tween the scalp and skull locate,

    Yet there a spinning mill is situate.

    Incessant there is spun a thread, the hair,

    To which no man-made thread can ever compare.

    Of countless body-wonders that we find

    The greatest sure is the mysterious mind;

    Astonishingly clever is the dullest brain,

    For countless memories it can contain.

    (By : Dr Peshotan S.G. Dubash)

    THE JOY OF DYING

    OH beautiful is this enormous world

    On which has god His choicest blessings hurled,

    Of genes and flowers of such brilliant hues,

    Of things of pleasures and constant use,

    Of joys of senses, thoughtful pleasures good,

    Of problems stiff of life and death to brood,

    Of social bliss of male and female life,

    And noble joys of toils and honest strife.

    Yet say is there a man who has not felt

    Some cruel cut that to him was dealt,

    Be it in work of youthful studentship,

    Be it in that of grown-up authorship,

    Or in platonic aimless friendship’s flow

    Or in some flame of love that stops to glow,

    Be it in business or politics deed,

    Or in some social or religious creed?

    “Oh yes”. reply all hearts, “Oh yes, quite sure

    ‘there is no bliss unmixed and perfect pure,

    (By: Dr Peshotan S.G Dubash)

    Spiritual &other Poems

    Just gently joyous and so softly sweet,

    Magnetic music makes men’s mental meads,

    The heart hurt highly healthily r-heals,

    To troublous times a tender timely treat.

    Relating thought thou art yet gives heat.

    That animate from head all through to heels

    They rolling rhytrns raptures rare reveals

    With harmless fun in no sport so replete

    Though harmless get not innocent art thou.

    Thou goadest gourmands greedily toglat,

    The rolling lazy longingly to live,

    The weak to wines and women’s woe to woe

    Divinity thine these disprove and smat.

    These faults for blessing thane showed all forgive.

    (By: Dr Peshotan S.G Dubash Date: 15/12/1934)

    “SEA GULL.”

    Oh sea-gull tell the false vain man

    Who always boasts of what he can

    And claims to be superior quite

    In intellect an deeds of might,

    That man and you, just one to one,

    Without the help of plane or gun,

    Or any other artful aid,

    By science or by craftsmen made,

    Compared are both in free control

    Of water, land and air; or goal

    Of getting life’s sustenance free

    With perfect ease from el’ments three

    That you to man quite equal are;

    On certain points superior far.

    If fire burns you, it burns him too

    Perhaps more pain for him than you.

    On solid land he moves with ease,

    And you the same, just as you please,

    On liquid water he can swim

    With efforts strong, but cannot skim

    Like you on surface, or just sit,

    Be not concerned the slightest bit,

    On waves; be cradled to and fro

    Without a care as man cann’t know.

    But when from waves in air you soar

    A man can only then deplore

    His inability to fly

    In air; however much may try.

    If six feet high himself can raise

    For wond’rous jump himself will praise.

    ‘Gain weight for weight and food for food

    How much you work just let him brood.

    In honest he, he will confess

    His failure true and your success.

    (By: Dr Peshotan S.G Dubash)

    Birth of Sind

                               

    Ages ago the soil where on we tread.

    Lay at the bottom of the Tethys Sea,

    Whose water ebbed and flowed right royally.

    From arav’lli’s heights to far-off Tibet’s spread,

    Till some mysterious crust move, by and by,

    Thrust up Himalayas thrice and give to Sind.

    A chance re-birth a pride of concient ind;

    Would that dear Sind may ever rise so high!

    O& Sea born land! How long the Punjab founts

    Have made thy fossil’d sub soils richer far

    With salts and debris from the mount of mounts,

    To thrive with waters from the sukkar bar!

    Grow likewise rich in all the human ways

    That kindred nation sings the songs of Praise.

    (By: Maneck Pithawalla. November-1925)

    MOTHER-LOVE

     

    When day had gone to sleep and night crept on

    With stealthy steps, beneath the tropic sky,

    Counting the sad slow-footed hours go by,

    A heavy- hearted mother sat upon

    The lone death-bed of her profligate son;

    Her laden eyes bespoke unparted tears,

    E’vn as she poured love’s nectar in his ears,

    And prayed to God to spare her much-loved one.

    In life so staunch, in death how much more so…………

    What can excel a mother’s hallowed name?

    Who dare put out her great love’s steady flame?

    Be it in times of weal or times of woe,

    Into the tranquil haven of her breast,

    Her children bring their way worn ships to rest.

    (By: Meher Maeck Pithawalla. 1932)

    GOD’S WORKS

                                                             

    What do these far off dreamy mountains teach

    Their heary heads half lost in slumber-land,

    Wrapt in un earthly silence as they stand

    Forbidding grave defying mortal reach….?

    What do you cloud’s fantastic figures show

    Some snowy white, some tinged with deeper gray

    Ever they move in a mysterious way

    Who can tell lohence they come and where they go…?

    What do the ocean’s heaving waters say

    Now while they raise and angry war like cry,

    Now while they croon a soft weet lullaby,

    As they roll on and all right and day…?

    On natures wondrous works both great and small

    Three simple works I read –God fashioned ALL!

    (By: Meher Maeck Pithawalla Date: 04/12/1935)

     

    HOPE

                                                               

    Which if December days are bleak &cold

    The cruel first has come and flowers are edd,

    &only think of glorious June a head a medley of warm cloudless days of gold,

    Of roses’ scent, of birds’ melodious songs although the earth wears winder’s mantle white,

    I picture scenes of summer’s green delight because I know the strum will not stay long,

    Even at its height I feel no qualms of fear;

    Throughout the fiercest tempest while I wait.

    For its o’er whelming passion to abate

    I trust that sown the rainbow will appear O Say, where it not for hope’s beccom light,

    How sad the world would seem, how dark the right?

    (By: Meher Maeck Pithawalla.Date: 19/12/1936)

    WOMAN’S WORK

    Cradles to rock, babies to nurse,

    And littered floors to sweep;

    Food to cook and linen to mend,

    A cosy heath to keep,

    Is woman’s work!

    Tears to wipe, and heartaches to ease,

    Loss and sorrow to bear;

    Lone souls to cheer, sore hurts to heal,

    Another’s load to share,

    Is woman’s work!

    Not to despair, and not to flinch,

    When things go awful wrong;

    A corner here, a shadow there,

    To brighten all day long,

    Is woman’s work!

    To give her best, denying self,

    To smile, to kiss, caress;

    Forgetting ill, forgiving all,

    To serve, to pray, to bless,

    Is woman’s work!

            *                            *                                   *

    What fuller, richer life than this

    For woman could there be?

    What holier tasks could she fulfil,

    What higher destiny?

    However great a man may be,

    This much of him I know;

    Great he may be, but greater not

    Then she who made him so!

    (By: Meher Maeck Pithawalla. 1940)

    RICH AND POOR

    The rich man is in silk and satin dressed,

    And all the while about his millions brags;

    The poor man drudges on in filthy rags,

    Toiling and sweating. Bullied, kicked, oppressed!

    The big man’s table boasts of sumptuous fare,

    Expensive siler plate and choicest wines;

    The small man staves, on cast-off crumbs he dines, —

    Little is there to own, much less to spare!

    The one is born to rule, self-gratified

    He wields his power— a tyrant every inch;

    The other’s lot it is to scrape and pinch,

    Life’s bare necessities to him denied!

    And yet, when gods on high do so accord,

    The lord is made to slave, the slave to lord!

    (By: Meher Maeck Pithawalla.  1946)

    MY BLESSINGS

    Much goodness god has heaped upon my head

    How after when the work-filled day in done,

    I sit and count my blessings one by one:

    A house that is my home, a piece of bread

    Near a cozy fireside; a loved one’s hand

    Clasped firm in mine; a baby’s guileless simile

    To beautify my daily tasks; a pile

    Of well-worn garments to be mended, and

    Yet new ones mad, a mother’s precious right

    Is mine to love and be adored; to share

    Youth’s buoyant hope and childhood’s fancies fair….

    Of the good things of life that women might

    Crave to possess, I have so much; indeed

    So much, I do not know what more I need!

    (By: Meher Maeck Pithawalla)

    My Friends

    Those are my friends the fragrant rose wet

    With early morning dew; the gold-mohur trees.

    By the roadside; the butter flies and bees

    And ants the stars that come out at sun set,

    The alabaster morn enthroned on high 

    O’er the tree-top, the sea-gulls wild and free,

    The rugged cliffs, the cattle on the lea,

    The rain- clouds- and the ever _ present Sky…..

                  

                                

    (By: Meher Maeck Pithawalla)

    THE TIME- PLECE

     

    I hear the fleeting moments say;

    “Tick-tick, tick-tick, tick-tick,

    Whatever work you have to do,

    Do it today, be quick.

    We never once retrace our steps,

    As we go hasting by;

    Some glad and short, some sad and long,

    Do you know where we lie?

    We go to form the days and months,

    We help the hours to chime,

    We cause the years and ages roll

    To make the mighty Time.

    We safely store away your Past—-

    The bygone yesterdays—-

    And all unborn tomorrows keep

    In Future’s misty haze.

    (By: Meher Maeck Pithawalla)

    THE RECIPE

                            

    Love is made of ten dearness, love is made fire,

    Of glary and wonder and of lodging and desirce,

    Of dreame and hopes and fantasies, of passion and pain

    Of showers after sunshine and of sunshine after rain.

    But love that lasts a lifetime, is of more materned staff,

    It’s made of understanding of lot of little things,

    It’s made of understanding of lot of litte kings,

    The lakes and quirks and jolts and jerks that daily life brings.

    Love that lasts a life time her a sense of humour too,

    Which only grins at silly things that wife and husbands do,

    Which bears with dreariness at times and boredom now and then?

    When sweethearts prove but women and when lovers prove but men.

    Love that lasts a lifetime, needn’t lose its high romance,

    But it is got to be of fiber that can battle circumstance;

    It must have fire and tenderness and loyalty intense,

    And faith and hope and charity –and simple common sense.

    (By: Mansingh Gurdasing Shalani. Date 07/09/1935)

    Christmas thoughts

                                          

    For the fulfillment of dharma

    For the creation of a new kingdom, the kingdom of peace &love

    On this earth –plane of strife and pain

    Of friction an contradiction

    Is the blessed babe born again and again?

                         x.x.x.

    He the centre of a thousand hallowed thoughts

    Of a thousand sacred dreams.

    He, of whom the ages ring,

    He of whom the sang sing,

    He enters into birth again.

    (By: T.L.Vaswani

    TO BEAUTY

    1. Supreme delight of life! O Beauty, thon

       Dost dwell in Nature’s kingdom, where thy soul

      Is wont to seek repose, and thee unfold

      In all thy brightness, as thou shon’st of old;

      The flower, plant, and mountain, wood, and sea,

      And rivers, lakes, all these do shelter thee!

    2. When first the eye of Man on thee did light,

        To him thou wert a wond’rous glory bright;

        His manly nature with its infant soul

        Looked on thee with delightful wonder bold;

        His wonder soon to adoration turned,

        His tender heart for thee in worship burn’d.

    3. The charm excites the soul to raptures deep,

        They light a wakes the heart that was asleep,

        To thy resplendent luster flows a stream

        Of feeling, admiration, worship, loves;

        Thy sunshine thaws the frozen soul of man,

        To flow to all that is divine in love.

    4. When Man doth see thy face in human form,

        Thou dost his heart in silken fetters chain;

        Thy love doth urge him on to noble deeds,

        Thy look sustains, and gentle smile rewards;

        From humar love his heart to God proceeds,

        His soul true joy and happiness doth gain.

    5. Bright Goddess! eyes of men there are that see

        Thy form to satisfy their senses’ lust;

        They are but theives, who steal thy light from thee,

        To please the body that shall turn to dust.

       Oh Heaven! eyes of such be sure to blind,

       Thy daughter hide from their too evil mind!

    6. They rainbow robe, gay angel! Is well full

        With flowers that thy hand hath sown and raised;

       And Time, that old destroyer, mush amazed,

       With their sweet form, his hand on them doth lay;

       They fade, shrink, and crumble unto dust,

       Thou, laughing, makest others, — as thou must!

    7. Not only in material form thon dwell’st,

       But also in the spirit; for thou swell’st

       The soul that virtue’s hand from Sin redeems,

      To godly stature: he an angel seems.

      O touch the soul that in this body lives,

     With thy white-rosy hand that glory gives!

    8. Sweet is the trail, O Beauty, and thy spell—

        Its bright refulgence sheds on human life!

       And heaven’s godly pulse beats through thy arm;

      Hath wounded! and thy full-blown face doth shine

      On all that are virtue mad divine!

    (By: Vishino Gidwani Date: Oct 1931)

    HER THREE SONNETS

    I

    O-God! the sting of love is sweet, is sweet,

    Is bitteer—sweet, My panting soul is torn

    Form out my heart, and longing, loving borne

    To his own spirit sweet, when shall I greet

    Once more his shining face? With pain doth beat

    My heart, and madly reels in joy and thanks.

    But he comes not; he’s haunting other banks,

    To others goes. Oh, shall we never meet?

    I suffer, that my life is wasting vain,

    I’m glad, that still I love. Shall ever so

    My eyes weep tears of blood? Away, be fled,

    Despair! My God, I cannot bear this pain!

    I hope and trust in thee; I know,– I know

    He’ll come to me, and kiss me, kiss me. dead

    II

    I killed him, — oh, the wicked girl I was!-

    Killed him, who was to me more dear than life

    Or soul. How he did bleed! The cruel knife

    Yet hovers in my mind, and madly gnaws

    My heat. Oh, why loved he that girl?  She draws

    A jealous passion in my spirit vain,

    I suffer in my rage, Eternal pain

    Upon me now has closed her horrid claws.

    My crushing sin to me is agony;

    Without him life is torture with no end;

    But I will try to bear it: God is just.

    I’ll live, so fondly, on his memory;

    With tearful smiles, his image I shall tend;

    I’ll love him still, though suffering ring; oh I must;

    III

    Reproach me not, O sister, but forgive

    The dying wretch who once your love did kill,

    Because he loved you, Oh, I know that still

    You will with him in heaven happy live.

    I shall contented be my all to give,

    In lonely love to wander all my days;

    My soul eternal, paining, shall not raise,

    A cry, but rest in service fugitive.

    O darling sister, I shall ever pray

    To God, to grant you two united bliss;

    I shall be joyous when I see you so.

    My love to me shall be a rosy ray

    In lonesome night, I beg no more than this;

    Think well of me. Farewell; I go, I go.

    (By: Vishino Gidwani on Date: Feb 1932)

    EXPERIMENTS IN RHYTHMIC PROSE

    1.       He distant metal-tongued tower struck twelve;-

      The note unheard in the din of the day,

      Resounding sharp and clear,

     In the stillness of night,

     When all city slept.

    2.      The full-more lately risen,

    Played bo-peep behind a bank of clouds,

    Above the two-storied house

    In which she dwelt.

    3.      A light steamed from the half-open window of her room;

    While he stood below

    In the shadow of the wall,

    Screened by the rose bushes;–

    4.      And thought of an enchanted moon-bathed castle,

    And a suffering princess at the casement,

    And her knight-errant keeping tryst below,

    To carry her away to an unknown land………

    5.      But the moon shot behind a dark cloud,–

    Her light went off at eh window,-=

    Leaving the world to darkness

     And to him!

    (BY: MAGIC CASEMENT)

     

    A WISH

    IF God were to meet

    And tell me “Sweet,

    Ask what you will

    I shall fulfill”-

    I would ask this,

    My Greatest wish:

    “Let THY presence be

    Ever in me.

             (By: Shah. C.B. B.Sc (SR.) Date: Feb 1940)

    Love letters

    1. He tore his love’s letters

           Into the smallest fragments

       His fingers could fashion,

      And threw them into the dark night,

      Out of the window of the running train.

    2. And those sweet messages were wafted by the winds,

       And whispered through the trees,

       And echoed on the sides of rooks,

      Till all Nature resounded with their music.

    3. So, what the world would not understand,

        The winds bore on their bosom,

        The trees clasped in their arms,

        The rooks hugged to their heart,–

        All Nature cherished!

         (By: M. U MALKANI)

     

    THE BREATH OF HER HEM 

    I

    In my lonely mind

     

    I sat all alone,

     

    With a silent groan-

     

    When she passed behind:

     

    On her airy way,

     

    With an airy tread,

     

    Like a sylph or fay

     

    She sped.

     

    Like the breath of the breeze

     

    Over slumb’ring seas,

     

    Or through the soft stem

     

    Of the myrtle tree,

     

    The breath of her hem

     

    Was wafted to me,

     

    It stirred in my being

     

    A melody,

     

    II

      

    And my lonely mind

     

    Was not lonely now,

     

    Because it did find

     

    Company enow;

     

    For the breath of her hem

     

    Did oling to my frame,

     

    And kissed me, and came,

     

    And made in my heart its home,

     

    And I oeased in mu loneliness

     

    To roam.

     

    (BY: M.U Malkani, B.A. Oct 1933)

     

     

    THE PRISONED PEACOCK.

     

                            The prisoned peacock in the cage, _

     

        Not in its native woodlands free, _

     

    Within its ugly, iron bars,

     

         Is happy as can be.

     

    The peacock scorching in the sun,_

     

       Not in its beloved clouds and rain,_

     

    Beneath sun’s cruel, fury rays,

     

       Is joyous all amain…..

     

    For, even in sinister bars,

     

       Beneath a boundless, blazing sky

     

    The unassuming peahen yet,

     

        His mate is always by. 

     

    And thrills of joy run through his quills,

     

    He opes his gorgeous fan-tail round,

     

    Aglint with skyey, rainbow hues,

     

    On earth so seldom found;

     

    Then struts to his poor, simple mate

     

        That naught of pride or power assumes

     

    And in an ecstacy, he folds

     

        Her in hi radiant plumes! 

     

    (BY: M.U Malkani, B.A. Feb 1934)

     

    ”To………….”

      

    Your portrait,’mong my treasurers,

     

         You may never chance to find;

     

    For, in the precinct of my heart,

     

         Your image is enshrined;

     

    A picture, far more living,

     

        Then artist e’ev can paint;

     

    That change can never alter,

     

       Nor time can ever faint.

     

    Your hair will keep its auburn,

     

        Your voice its dulcet tone;

     

    Tho’ others see it silvered,

     

        And mark how different grown:

     

    For me your face forever,

     

        Will keep its youthful bloom;

     

    So beam your eyes upon me,

     

        In gladness or in gloom.

      

    Your billets- doux I cherish,

     

        Tho’ need I not their spell;

     

    No souvenir is required, sweet,

     

        By one who loves too well:

     

    For not a dawn that breaks, love,

     

         But brings me thought’s of thee;

     

    And not a sun that sets, love,

     

          But bears a pray’r from me!

     

    (BY: TEDI. Feb, 1931)

     

    LIEBESLEID UND LIEBESFREUD

     

     

                                                (Love’s Sorrow and love’s Joy)

     

     

    If you were like the spring, love,

     

     And I, a fleeting swallow,

     

                                                 Achasing you I’d sing love,

     

    And trilling ever follow;

     

    I’d croon sweet songs of love, dear,

     

    Chants on earth unheard,

     

    In the downy clouds above, dear,

     

    So bracingly covered,

     

                                               When adown I dive, love,

     

    To ease my weary wing,

     

    Tho’ mute as death, alive, love,

     

    I’d settle nigh a spring;

     

    ‘Neath the verdant glad, dear,

     

    Beside the purling stream,

     

    I’d list to its serenade, dear,

     

    Whilst of you I dream.

     

    ‘Pon me Zephyr breathing, love,

     

    Caressing me unseen,

     

    With kisses from you a seething, love,

     

    So lenitive, so serene;

     

    My ears I’d prick so sharp, dear,

     

           To catch faint murmurs borne,

     

    As from a vibrant harp, dear,

     

    To lull my heart loveborn,

      

    And when at eventide, love,

     

            The shadows longish creep,

     

    The sun abaft the hill-side, love,

     

    Steals a ling’ ring peep—

     

    And as the rose of glooming, dear,

     

    Melts softly into gloom,

     

    Birds return ahoming, dear,

     

    To trees that eerie loom—

     

    Till Dione’s fitful beam, love,

     

          Floods all with silviery light,

     

    Muffling even the stream, love,

     

           Hush overspreads the night—

     

    So calm the glen appears, dear,

     

    With ne’er an echo riven,

     

    Save the melody of the spheres, dear,

     

          As love’s sweet song is given.

     

    Dawn!—as my eyes I ope, love,

     

                                          I find, dear heart, you’re gone,     

     

    I rove o’ev plain and slope, love,

     

     Forlorn, I soar alone,

     

    Tho’ your form I’ve lost, dear,

     

            I’ll wing your soul to search,

     

    Never reckoning the cost, dear,

     

          Save death I’ll know no perch,

     

     

    Erelong I’ll make my nest, love,

     

       In Death’s cold welcome arms,

     

                                               Undisturbed to rest, love,

     

    Beyond your will be nought, dear,

     

    Your glory vain and hollow,

     

    Whoe’er will give a thought, dear,

     

    To Spring without her Swallow?

     

     

    (By: TEDI. Feb, 1933) 

     

    PRISON POEMS

     

    You always burst into my cell when the

     

    Prison-bells ehime their first hour of night.

     

    If my warders and jailors came to know of it,

     

    It will greatly unsettle them.

     

    You lift my head and let it lean on your breast,

     

    You talk and talk, now in voie-less whispers.

     

    now it tones high and loud.

     

    You cheer my heart. You still my

     

    sobs and wipe my tears.

     

    You always burst into my cell when the

     

    Prison-bells ehime their first hour of night.

     

    If my warders and jailors came to know of it,

     

    O, it will greatly unsettle them.

     

    (BY: H.D.Mariwalla)

     

    AN ACROSTIC

     

    Deeply toned in ochre our lovely college stands,

     

    Jade-green lawns set off palms amid a desert’s sands,

     

    Sapphire skies from luminous blue to the red of dying day

     

    Invest this home of wisdom with carrying colures gay.

     

    Nulled by the inevitable-of my past school days the death,

     

    Dear God! said I, can else fill up this aching void on earth?

     

     Came then a revelation, a blinding flash from high,

     

    Oh come to me the spirit knowledge to my sad soul did cry,

     

    Lure ever, of the scholar to this college me it bore,

     

    Lo! I have found what I have sought and I shall seek e’ev more

     

    Elysium, fulfillment of knowledge and beauty

     

    Great riches of the mind, and the one true path duty

     

    Elysium _eternal quest _in knowledge as my goal.

     

     

    (By: Miss Cecilia Soares)

     

    “THE HORRORS OF WAR”

     

    Like shadow crept the night in dark attire,

     

    When mighty cannons roared on either side;

     

    And curly smoke coiled up and clothed the fire,

     

    As ruins on the battle-field spread wide.

     

             And on the heart of destruction War sat,

     

             And woke the harp of heaven with hell’s own fire,

     

             As lightning flew from chord to chord, and begat

     

            Thunder and storm through each vibrating wire,

     

    And when this music rose to highest pitch,

     

    The gathered clouds poured down the rain of woe;

     

    Like muddy streamlets, streaming down a ditch

     

    Rivers of miseries began to flow

     

           Thus ends the struggle born of brutal force,

     

          And leaves those that survive to sheer remorse.

     

    (By: J.J Chatpar)

     

    WHEN THE EVENING TIME COMES

     

    O love, look how my song weaves itself

     

    Out of your wonder now,

     

    When the evening time come,

     

    With the weary tinkle of returning cow-herd’s bells

     

    When the village woman are busy

     

    Trimming the house lamps,

     

    I sit by my door-way and murmur to myself

     

    Of the strange glow in your wild dark eyes,

     

    Of those prodigal black tresses let loose,

     

    Of that sudder quiver round

     

    Your shy honey moist lips,

     

    Of the unruly beating of my heat

     

    When with your little cheek on your warm shoulder

     

    You have looked me mad questions with tipsy eyes,

     

    And of the serene joy that burns me

     

    When I hide my face in the fragrant flame of your hair,

     

    By my door-way I sit and murmur this.

     

    And lo!  beloved, it becomes a song,

     

    But I shall still attempt my songs,

     

    After, love has grown cold

     

    And paled with the weary bunden of age,

     

    When the lamp-hour comes

     

    I will sit by my door-way, then,

     

    And sing again how black those tresses once were,

     

    How drunken those tired eyes

     

    And lovely that little dimpled chin was,

     

    And how mystie red our love, once,

     

    I shall sing wondering why

     

    My heart beats so lazy and cold

     

    Why the street lamps have grown

     

    So dull and funeral-fed,

     

    And the night lost its wonder.

     Love when youth is gone, I shall sing

     

    Of our by-gone love, by my door-way,

     

    And lo!  it shall become a sigh,

     

    A wordless moan.

     

    (By: Doulat Mahtani Int.Science. Feb, 1934)

     

    SHOW ME THY LIGHT!

     

     

    I hear thy voice from afar,

     

    I hear it and rejoice;

     

    My lips in wonder’ open ajar

     

    To see thy person pious,

     

                   And cry

     

                  In melody,

     

    My love! My life! My vision bright!

     

    Come Oh!  Come, and show me Thy light!

     

    But thou heedest not; swiftly passed by;

     

    My face grows pale and writhes in pain,

     

    The tongue is tied and words run dry;

     

    Unable to bear the strain

     

                     Tears drop

     

                    In a crop;

     

     

    My love! My life! My vision bright!

     

    Come, Oh! Come, and show me Thy light!

     

     

    (By: Hasso J.Kewalramani B.A, Jr . Oct, 1931)

     

     

    DREAM

     

     

      Dream! Such a shadowy mask!

     

      So vague! So wild! with a dreary dark

     

            Veiled and vouchsafed;

     

            Half light, half shade

     

     Colouring it; the figures there were

     

            Running, passing’

     

            Passing, repassing;

     

     The body thrilled with a strange stir,

     

     And in that dream came the voice.

     

    Hush! She had descended; no noise

     

          Was there;

     

         Calm and clear

     

    Unlike the many that ran along;

     

        Bathed and beautified

     

           Low-down yet dignified

     

    She was in the pit of vice and wrong,

     

     

    I clasped her, hugged her to my breast;

     

    I poured out my love through my eyes;

     

         Of words,

     

         Like the birds

     

    Whose beaks commingle, when

     

        They interchange

     

       Their love so strange,

     

    We lay, lost in one though twain.

     

    (By: Hasso J.Kewalramani B.A, Jr. Feb, 1932)

     

     

    OUR FRIEND THE LAWYER

     

    1. ‘T is granted the credit with the lair lies,

     

         Ever alert, ever on stife,

     

         An envied brain, the tricks it tries

     

         Symbols of courage, of action and life.

     

                Life through deceiving,

     

                Yet always achieving,

     

         From the depth of darkness into the glare of light,

     

         From the lowest ebb to the splendorous height,

     

     

    2. But, Ah! That is all for which he keeps wide awake;

     

        To press virtuous poverty against wieked wealth,

     

        To crush woolly worm and spare venomous snake,

     

         To bulge his belly with deceipth and stealth.

     

               Alas! One saint doth cease,

     

               One devil to increase,

     

        One more foe of heavens, on pluto’s level,

     

        One angel led astray, one more follower of devil.

     

     

    3. But be not bewildered, for the lawyer is the liar,

     

        Who always evil advocates and supports the strong;

     

        His success depends upon the wise lies he can fire,

     

        Not on, “Vindication of right and punishment of

     

                                                                        Wrong”.

     

              Straining his nerves

     

              He this way serves,

     

         And still with no sense, no reason, no wisdom at all

     

         Styles his profession “noble” and “the best” of all.

     

    4. Resides not Immortal fame in his hollow pomp out

     

                                                                             glory,

     

         Not twinkles it in his empty laurels and crown,

     

         But “service to Humanity” is the ladder to that story,

     

        While “Faith” and “fortitude” the guides to that town.

     

               Better never to live

     

               Than evil to give.

     

       Be careful friend, for name is fame, be bold and brave,

     

       Let not the coffin hide thy name, thy fame the grave.

     

     

    (By: Shaikh Bashir Ahmed K Feb, 1932)

     

    “BECAUSE I AM A COLLEGIAN”

     

        Whenever I see a girl

     

      My hand to tie and hat doth whirl

     

      To see them right in order hur!

     

           Because I am a collegian.

     

    Free to vander, and home

     

    Free to love and free to roam

     

    Life to me is heaven’s dome

     

          Because I am a collegian.

     

    I laugh I wink I gaze I glance

     

    Smiling with my friends I dance

     

    To love it is so lovely chance

     

         Because I am a collegian.

     

    Morning evening noon and night

     

    I’m quest of romantic light

     

    Latest fashions guids me right

     

        Because I am a collegian.

     

    Collar, necktie, fancy shoe;

     

    Felt and suit and mode all new

     

    Thus to be a gentleman true

     

         Because I am a collegian.

     

    Cigarette is my feature of face

     

    Else is blunt my facey’s race

     

    Smoke rings soft and curly lace

     

        Because I am a collegian. 

     

    Let first tutor enter the class

     

    Let by me the ladies pass

     

    Then at last I strut across

     

        Because I am a collegian. 

     

    Bills before and after

     

    I stride along in laughter

     

    To look for something softer

     

        Because I am a collegian.

     

    ‘Beauty’ Truth and Goodness’ and mine

     

    O’ spirits and fancies’ I am thine

     

    To talk of ye and always pine

     

        Because I am a collegian. 

     

    (By: Shaikh Bashir Ahmed K. Oct 1934)

     

     

    KRISHNA AND HIS FLUTE

      

     

    I hear it, I hear it.

     

         Soft and sueet and cute;

     

    I hear the soundless music

     

         Of Krishna and his flute.

     

    I hear it, and I hear it,

     

        Throughout the nights and days;

     

    Entreating and enchanting

     

         He plays, and plays, and plays.

     

     

    Ah, such music ne’er was heard

     

        By men in the ages past,

     

    Nor will it e’ver be heard

     

         By generations following fast,

     

    I heard, I followed the Master’s Flute-

     

        I followed with lips apart;

     

    Softly crying— sweetly crying;

     

          “Krishna, Krishna- king of Heart!”

     

     

    (By: Jashan P. Vaswani, B.sc Jr. Oct, 1934)

     

    A POOR BOY

     

    I did spy a poor boy,

     

     As I went my way,

     

    He asked a pice, the poor boy,

     

    The one that went the way,

     

    I did give some others too,

     

    But others refused to pay;

     

    They did that also gently too,

     

    But one would have his say,

     

    He kicked the boy the poor one,

     

    The boy went off with pain

     

    He thought by him the battle was won
    The boy went off with pain,

     

    He hit the boy he gained not much,

     

    He enjoyed the pleasance of it

     

    No one can help the world is such

     

    It laughs heartily when poor is hit.

     

    He hit the boy he hit him hard

     

    He hit his cherished dreams

     

    He hit a young heart’s chord

     

    To satisfy his means.

     

    (By: C.L. Mariwalla. Oct, 1934)

     

    TO SHAKUNTALA

     

     

    I

     

    When at sunset the sky is dressed like a bride,

     

    I wonder whether thou in it dost reside!

     

    And when I gaze at it with my eyes

     

    Full of tears, my heart within me cries

     

    For thee— O shakuntala — for thee.

     

    II

     

     

    When at night in the sky the moon doth shine,

     

    I think that thou art there, Sister mine,

     

    And when through the night I keep awake,

     

    Looking at the moon, my heart doth ache

     

    For thee— O Shakuntala—for thee.

     

    III

     

    When at dawn of day appears the dew,

     

    And thy sky is painted with many a hue,

     

    And when I stare at the orange sky,

     

    My heart within doth moarn and sing

     

    For thee— O Shakuntala—for thee.

     

    (By: Miss Hari. P. Vaswani. Feb, 1931)

     

    TO THE STAR

     

    When the balmy breeze the trees doth blow,

     

    When within me there waves of inspiration flow,

     

    When the sun to this world has bidden adieu

     

    When people are praying to the mighty Dieu,

     

    When the birds have retired to their cosy nests

     

    With their beloved mates to have tete-a-tete;

     

    Then O! then silently appeareth thou beautiful star;

     

    In the sky and none can then thy beauty mar;

     

    When bird and beast, man and flower are asleep,

     

    Then doth thou over all thy vigil keep;

     

    When evil thoughts invade my mind, I gaze at thee

     

    Brilliant star! for thou art the emblem of purity,

     

    Unselfish thou art, for freely thou giveth off thy light

     

    To others and firm do I rejoice at thy sight.

     

    When at dawn the sun appears into view,

     

    And o’er the carpets of grass is sprinkled dew,

     

    When on earth awaketh the flower after its sleep of night,

     

    Then in the sky vanisheth thou and fades away thy light,

     

    And I grow sad for ‘tis charming with thee to remain,

     

    And I bid thee au revoir for to stay with me thou dost

     

                                                                                   not deign.

     

    (By: Miss Hari. P. Vaswani.  Oct, 1931)

     

    ELEGY ON SATI

     

     

    Thou grewst like a flower, innocent and pure

     

    Yielding thy fragrance to rich and poor,

     

    But ere the prime of thy youth didst enjoy,

     

    Alas! Death did descend thee to destroy,

     

    Sportive thou wert as a fondled fawn,

     

    Thy face was soothing as an infant dawn,

     

    So simple, so sweet, as calm and kind,

     

    How sad that no one can thee now find!

     

    Thy friends are sad, their voices are hushed,

     

    Verily thou wert a flower just blushed;

     

    In sooth I would Death had not stung

     

    One so good, so kind, so humble and young,

     

    A string of pearls was this life of thine—

     

    Pearls that were too brilliant and fine;

     

    But ah! that string has broken been,

     

    And no more on this earth canst thou be seen. 

     

    But grieve not mine heart; for all must go,

     

    Be it prince or beggar, be it high or low;

     

    For Death no object of life doth spare,

     

    Impartial monarch, just and fair,

     

    The flower that feels the flush of full bloom,

     

    By the cruel hand of Death receives its doom;

     

    The nightingale that in the sky doth sing

     

    Some dreary day receives its deadly sting. 

     

    Hark! In the firmament there shines the star—

     

    Too soon will the morn its beauty mar;

     

    Butterflies that hover with purple lust

     

    They too must some day turn to dust,

     

    So all this pound human beauty’s breath,

     

    And the passions and pains shall close in death;

     

    Thus all things must some lonely day

     

    One by one, into the Unknown pass away.

     

    (By: Miss Hari. P. Vaswani.  Feb, 1932)

     

    BY THE SEA

     

    All things were hushed, O’ev the drowsy earth did silence

     

         Sweetly reign,

     

    Calm slept the mountain tops, the wild beast slumbered

     

         In the den;

     

    The belmy breath of the summer breeze went softly whis-

     

             Pering by,

     

    And numerous stars- faint pins of light-did sparkle in the

     

        Sky,

     

    I came and stood by the sea shore: ah! how enchanting

     

         was the sea

     

    As its wild waters did surge and foam, —- a symbol of

     

         Purity,

     

    Methinks thou holdest me by a spell, O sea and on thy

     

          Shore

     

    I feel all soul, —thou that hast rolled since the darkest

     

        days of yore.

     

    Treasures unknown, unheard-of lie buried in thy bosom

     

         Brave,

     

    O Prophet of sorrows, thou art a museum as well as a

     

         grave,

     

    And as thy waves do dash and foam, fair ideas from within

     

          Me flow

     

    Ah! had I but a painter’s hand, fain would I make such

     

          Beauties glow

     

    All nature smiles at thee, thy beauty walks over all the

     

        Universe,

     

    Verily thou art a mystery and awe, a cradle and a hearse

     

    (By: Miss Hari. P. Vaswani. Feb, 1933)

     

    NATURE’S MYSTIC BEAUTY

     

     

    Hush! Hush! softly falls the dove-like evening hour,

     

    The bright plumed birds their winged way to nests do

     

                                                                                    gain,

     

    The nightingale doth sing her song of pain,

     

    Fast fall the shades of night; I feel the magic power

     

    Of star-lit skies; I feel intoxicate: I drink in Nature’s

     

                                                                                   wine.

     

    Her mystic Beauty makes me pure. See the sky is

     

                                                                     Painted fair;

     

    No sound save the heaving of the waves in deep despair

     

    Breaks through the infinite solitude—the spirit divine;

     

    How wondrous rich in colours is the sky! Look! How

     

                                                                      the sunset glows!

     

    O words are weak! I can’t express what I so deeply feel.

     

    No painter can the rainbow in a picture reveal,

     

    Hush! The sun has set: The sky now glows with fair

     

                                                                        evening’s rose.

     

                                             

     

                     (By: Miss Hari. P. Vaswani. Feb, 1933)

     

    THE ROSY DAWN

     

     

    Hark! Hark! Here cometh the rosy dawn, fair mother of the dews

     

    With its hand of fairies. Hark! The sky is painted in wondrous hues

     

    By its rosy Hands; creeping over the sky like a sailing swan;

     

    Blessing humanity with its beauty cometh the Rosy Dawn. 

     

    The flowers more odourous seem, the lark its lay doth sing,

     

    The stars have burnt out in the air, the moon lies withering,

     

    The sun doth laugh the clouds away high on the azure lawn,

     

    The joyful birds are up to salute the approach of the Rosy Dawn 

     

    O Soother of sorrows! As o’er the universe thou doth roll

     

    With thy power divine, the calm of the morn steal upon my soul,

     

    Mighty and majestic art thou, by thy beauty am I drawn

     

    O Inspirer of my thoughts, to thee, thou Rosy Dawn.

     

    (By: Miss H.R Vaswani, Jr. B.Sc. Oct, 33)

     

    WHAT WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE?

     

     

    1.      A mermaid—- would you like to be

     

    Singing softly under the sea;

     

    With ash coloured hair trailing down,

     

    Over your head a golden crown?

     

    In a coral palace you would dwell,

     

    And hear the sea waves surge and swell,

     

    And dream fair dreams under the shade,

     

    Would you like to be a mermaid?

     

    2.      A gipsy-would you like to be,

     

    Roaming, rapt in melancholy?

     

    Over the mountains you would sit,

     

    Across your mind wild thoughts would flit.

     

    You would dress in a cloak of gray,

     

    Puch your tents and wander away.

     

    With a pensive brow, yet fancy free,

     

    Would you like to be a gipsy?

     

    3.      A bird-would you like to be,

     

           Flying about, ever so free?

     

           Early at dawn you would wake,

     

           And to the sun your homage make,

     

           You would sing sweet little songs

     

            With others haunt the woods in throngs

     

            All your plumage would be furred,

     

             Would you like to be a bird?

     

    4.      A star— would you like to be,

     

    Emblem of perfect purity?

     

    When bird, beast and man are asleep,

     

    Then would you your vigil keep,

     

    You would twinkle in the sky,

     

    A pin of light—- ever so high,

     

    None can then your beauty mar,

     

    Would you like to be a star 

     

    5.      A Flower—would you like to be,

     

    And teach us charming chastity?

     

    You would a lady’s hair adorn,

     

    At the altar link two souls love-lorn,

     

    The breezes would blow you in the air,

     

    And you would float like a spirit fair,

     

    You’d be in the temple, in the tower,

     

    Would you like to be a flower?

     

    6.      If in your dreams a fairy came,

     

    With the magic wand, so full of fame,

     

    And asked you whether you’d like to be

     

    A mermaid fair or grim gipsy,

     

    Or a bonny bird, or a sparking star,

     

    Or it pleased your fancy to be a flower—

     

    If thus it happened, tell me, tell me,

     

    In your dreams what would you like to be!

     

    (By: Miss Hari. P. Vaswani.Oct, 1934)

     

     

    WANDERER WHITHER AWAY

     

    1.      Wanderer, wither away?

     

    To the rainbow strand

     

    The wonderful colour land

     

    Where glitter all the hues

     

    That may your fancy choose,

     

    Where seeing such beauties glow

     

    Fair ideas from within do flow

     

    Thither do I wend my way.

      

    2.      Wanderer wither away?

     

    To the starlit sky

     

    Where the fleecy clouds do lie,

     

    Where the boundless blue abides

     

    Where eternal silence resides,

     

    Where the moon doth shine

     

    In radiance divine,

     

    Thither do I wend my way,

     

    3.      Wanderer, whither away?

     

    To the flower land,

     

    The fairies enchanted strand,

     

    When at dawn are folded the flowers

     

    Where throng the sweetest hours,

     

    Where cool are the fragrant shades,

     

    And rays of gold run into the glades,

     

    Thither do I wend my way,

     

    4.      Wander Wanderer, whither away?

     

    To the sparkling sea,

     

    Where sinks the dew drop silently-

     

    Where the silver foam on the crest

     

    Of wild waves doth rest

     

                        Where the waters are ever at strife,

     

                         Where the boat doth throb with life,

     

       Thither do I wend my way,

      

    5.      Wanderer, whither away?

     

    To the dream land.

     

    Where dwell fairies with magic wand

     

    where like a wandering rose

     

    I witness various soul receives repose

     

    Where vanished are regrets and woes,

     

    Thither do I wend my way,

     

    (By: Miss Hari. P. Vaswani. Feb, 1935)

     

    A SYMPATHETIC HEART

     

    It owns the charm the flowers long to own

     

    And stars covet upon their purple throne;

     

    The charm that may upon the world bestow

     

    The magic balm with which to cure all woe.

     

    Like silver-waters of a fountain clear

     

    That pours to quench all thirst, it poureth cheer

     

    On everything that sad and thirsty is……

     

    Its beat is sweet with life’s immortal kiss,

     

    The birds that lost their way in desert plain;

     

    Forgotten blooms that fade for want of rain—

     

    The old, the sick and those in misery;

     

    Or orphans young that wander helplessly;

     

    The ebbing mind that longs for loving tide;

     

    The blind who drifts in gloom without a guide—

     

    The soul that trodden down cannot aspire,

     

    And doth in vain a betterment desire……

     

    All sorrow-suffering things that succour crave

     

    All dying breath ….its loving kiss can save!

     

    Upon such perfect heart O could I gaze

     

    And make my home beside it! there to trace

     

    The way to Him who did so well create…..

     

    Towards its virtue would I gravitate,

     

    In solitude its charm to contemplate,

     

    And feel its blessings fall in heavy showers

     

    Upon my soul……. As golden champak flowers

     

    By southern wind are blown upon the ground

     

    To cover ‘dust’ with beauty all round.

    (By: Elsa Kazi. Oct, 1935)

    THE QUTTA ‘QUAKE

    1.      Late at night, when everything,

    The man, the beasts, the birds that sing,

    With sleep their weary limbs did rest;

    And firm did stand each house and nest.

    The wind was calm, the night was chill,

    In peace did stand the distant hill.

    On the skies, the stars shone bright,

    And laughed at earth with twinkling light,

    2.      All of a sudden, a roar was heard,

    A wakening men and beasts and bird,

    It seemed, a demon in rage did frown;

    Like cradle, shook the quetta town.

    Crack, crack, cane down the walls,

    Down came the buildings one and all,

    Men got confused and stricken dum’,

    They thought the end of world had come.

           3.  Many a life was crushed and lost,

    A few survivors lay aghast,

    They cried for help, but none did hear,

    Each one had lost his near and dear

    Like dizzy men for help they ran,

    Nature laughed at helpless man.

    The wrath of nature had come down,

    Leaving desolate the quetta town,

          4.   Old men and women lost their sons,

    Under debris lay their dear ones,

    Penniless widows and orphans wept;

    For livelihood no means were left,

    Unlucky were, who lost their lives,

    And more so, who them survived,

    None `II forget thirty-first of May,

    Verily it was the doomsday.

            5.   Lamenting, does each suffering soul,

    With these words, his mind console,

    “No one is free from sorrow; all

     Who sojourn on this earthly ball

    Must weep o’er friends and kindred gone,

    And some are left to mourn alone,

    “T was ever thus since time began,

    For, sorrow is the lot of man.”

    (By: D.J. Madan, SR. B.SC)

    SNATCHES FROM A WANDERER’S SONG

    We are like morning dew-drops,

            We suck beauty from the leaves:

    We float upon the beams of dawn,

           We are the winged thieves;

    We steal an hour of delight

          An hour of woe perchance;

    We speed through a lightning-night

          Tossed in lightning world of chance;

    While yet there is time to beguile

           Oh let us roam a while!

    I

    Let us pass our earth and sea

    In a spirit of careless jollity;

    With a brush and violin in hand

         Over many a far-famed land,

    With flowing hair and dreamy eyes,

         Without care of ‘flit’ or flies,

    We shall sing our wild songs to men

    Who far over the ends of earth remain,

           Who care not like us to roam;

    Thro’ sacred groves and desolate shrines,

            Over mounts of ice and caves of dark,

    By pine encircling vines

          And sky-scrapers of New York;

    We shall wander for ever nor think of home

    II

    For the stones of Taj are turning gray

    And black will white marble be,

    An earthquake has furrowed its cheek,

    And Jumna doth no longer seek,

            The pearl of Majesty.

    The glories of the Taj are gone,

    And splendours of the peacock throne,

    Moonlit ‘mahfils’ of Dewan.

    And all that earth prided upon,

    All gone, are gone, are gone.

    III

    While India’s ceaseless traffic flows

          Thre` you Grand Trunk Road;

    Let us go where the camel goes

         Loaded with the desert load;

    Agra, Delhi and Lahore pass

    Kabul, kandhar and Jamroz,

           Over kingdom of Nemroz

           Let us follow and pass

          Wading thro’ spear-like grass,

          Wheat fields with hollow plains,

          Canals lined with cypress tress,

          Fragrant ‘nims’ and canopies

           Of babuls and almond groves

            Blooming flowers of wild strains,

            Crumbling stones of ancient tombs:

             Perchance an Empress’ bones* *

            That might stir at the shrill siren

             Of a passing railwTay train.

    IV

    We shall pass over Himalyas

             Where ice for ever flows:

    Where Siva the eternal Yogi sits

             With looks of eternal snows:

    Whilst an endless chain of death and birth

                              Across the universe flits:

    It does not disturb his repose

                             Nor move him to woe or mirth.

     V

    Much was promised when we were young

                     And prizes thronged our view,

    We thought the starry paths to tread,

                                     Catch stones of radiant hue;

    But the toil is endless now we know,

                       And it is our fate thre’ toil to live,

    Oh let us dip in pleasure for once

                      For life has little to give;

    While yet there is time to beguile

    Oh! Let us wander a while.

    (By: U.S Navani (Sr. B.A). Oct, 1935)

    THE ELEGY ON MOTILAL

    Oh, weep for Motila! —– he is dead!

            The leaves shiver, and the wild wind free

        Makes moan with the bird in her leafy bed; —

              Rouse thyself, widow’d Hour, and mourn with me

               In an immortal song of sorrow and ecstasy,

       His and loss, Say: The many come and go,

       And fow, like him, thro’ toil and late and wee

               Live in the purple-stained palace of eternity.

    Oh, weep for Motila; – he is gone!

         Rise, Mother, rise, in thy fiery bed,

    And, as Tithonus wept for his youth and dawn,

          Weep thou thy third greatest dead,

           Weep till thy unearthly eyes wax red,

    Yet wherefore? O seek a sweet relief,

    Lest thy heart wither by quenchless grief

       For one in the amorous realms of the dead.

    O weep, full-sorrowingoerowd, weep again!

         Weep yet for thy beautiful beloved one!

    He ceas’d upon the sorrowing day in no pain,

          When the full cycle of hi crescent spirit was done,

           And the hard-fought field was not won,

    O mourn the man who once among us dwelt,

         Whose presence now is a memory, known and felt,

          And felt it shall be till our widow’d life be run…

    Like a beautiful statue of lily-purity

      He lay silent, in the last embrace, save

    For the wordless music of mute ecstacy,

      Which to his cheeks a shining lustre gave.

       His winding-sheets the sensuous winds did wave:

    His light hair, swept from his warm brow,

    Fell back, in floating rest, upon the widow’d pillow;

    O that this should be the garment of the grave!….

    Then one with pale dried lips touches his head,

       And winds her arms round his neck, and cries,

    Our hope, our love, our sorrow is not dead!

      Look! On the silken fringes of his slumbering eyes,

      Like a splendid tear upon a flower, there lies

    A pearly drop, well’d up from th burning bed,

    Poor soul! she knew not that Death was fed.

      And her darling wander’d in the valleys of Paradise!

    Then came the forlorn son, the great spirit tender,

        When toil and love and devotion

    All men knew, and who, like a sudden burst of splendour,

       I llumin’d the starless night, like th’ inchcarnation

       Of the ruling Deity, With change and motion

    On he sped out of his luxurious bowers into the Darkness

    Which shrank back in dismay, wild and comfortless,

       Till the land swell’d with the endless rhythm of a roused ocean.

    And others came with slow uneven pace,

         Like one walking in a dream

    To the extreme end of Death’s dim dwelling place;

          And freedom, with veiled eyes, lured by the gleam

          Of her dying image, came, like an autumnal beam

    Of the wither’d moon: — with hair ubound

    Kamala came, her tears adorning th’ undeserving ground,

          And moved in slow pomp thro’ the silent stream.

    All that he loved, and saved, and taught,

        And blended into all that lovable seems,

    Now lamented him, His orain over-wrought

        Now lay in death like glimmer of joyous dreams,

       Upon his frozen cheeks the moon beams

    Lay still, and gazed as he in quiet slumber lay:

    The winds sobbed aloud in drear dismay,

        And fled past him in th’ unquiet breast of the crystal streams.

    Poor Echo sits lone ‘midst the hollow of mountains

       And feeds her grief with joyous memory,

    And no more replies to the loving call of fountains,

        Nor to the melancholy songstress of ecstasy,

        Nor to the rivers’ rushing melody:

    For she can no more respond to his ecstatic lay,

    More dear than one who vainly breath’d himself away,

        Like a bird on a flight athwart the stormy sea……

    What softer voice new chants ever the dead?

       What fool now makes sad moan?

    What hand now discovers so dear a head

       Whence Heaven’s shining light hath for ever flown?

        The room resounds with a heavy groan;

    O cease if it be thou whose stained sighs

    Mock the wordless silence of his accepted sacrifice,

       For hight athwart the radiant vales life’s sweet rose is blown!

    He has outsoar’d our sphere of fitful strife;

       Hate and pain and toil and groan,

    And that chequr’d joy for fever’d life,

       Can move him not to moan,

        For full joyous hath the spirit flown,

    Athwart the drear and starless night of death,

    Unto the realms where good doth mock the sin beneath,

         And on the wings of light the twilight breeze is blown……

    He lives, he moves, he breathes, he wakes,

        Mourn not now him that’s gone;

    For tho’ the leaping fire upon him breaks,

       The spirit yet doth linger on.

    O ye waving vendant robes, cease your moan!

    Cease thy soft-complaining note, O Air!

    Weep not, drooping buds, in drear despair!

         For full gorgeous riseth the dew cradled dawn!…

    (By: Moti A. Gidvani Inter Arts. Oct, 1933)

    “THE FRESHER”

    When I go to college,

    There’s none I do not know

    But no one seems to know me,

    Or mind the way I go;

    At home about the village,

    The sound of passing feet,

    Brings gossips from the lasses,

    Who stare along the street,

    *        *          *              *

      

    When I go to college,

    It seems so strange at night,

    To think my hostel window

    Is not the last alight;

    And hear no sound of voices

    Beyond the garden-gate;

    “He must be long a rising

    He does sit up so late!”

    *       *        *       *

    When I go to college,

    I am lonely in the crowed,

    I miss the kindly interest,

    And I could cry aloud;

    For buoyant country faces

    At school and everywhere—-

    For somebody to know me,

    And somebody_to care,

    *       *        *       *

    (By: Hiralal T.Bora, F.Y.A, Oct, 1933)

    SWEET SISTER SUNDRI

    I

    She was a child—so fair, so sweet,

               Beloved of all, so skilled in speech;

    Full of life, she danced and played,

                 Sweetly smiled and pleasant things said,

    Soon she learnt to walk with grace,

               Three years old, very intelligent none the less,

    We loved her: oh, how tenderly!

            I love her still, but where is she?

    II

    She is not here: she is gone to rest

                           In that far off land, where sleep the blest;

    Ours no more, but in memory ever,

                             Forget her! oh, I can never,

                             There I see her beaming face,

                             My heart is filled with tenderness,

                             Now I hear her voice— how sweet!

    But soon I find, my senses cheat,

    III

       I feel so morose, so gloomy and sad,

                                          God I blame, call the supreme power mad;

                                          Days roll away and life as I see,

            I find and think ‘tis a great mystery;

              God’s not unkind, nor supreme power unjust,

               There is some plan, fulfil which they must;

               We men cry: “Injustice!” for we judge in haste,

               Those who think say; “All is for the best.”

    IV

    Often I think of her – Sundri, my sister dear,

                           Sweet little Sundri—not here, yet to me so near;

    What a Memory! still she smiles and plays,

                            The music of her speech, of her laughter, never fails;

                          Still beams her pretty face with that sweet ohild like joy.

                           Lo! it shines with the lustre of a star of the sky.

                          Days will die,years wear away,but her memory will last        

                         As long as I live, as long as love can last.

     

    (By: K.N.Vaswani, M.A Student. Oct, 1933)

    SO THIS IS COLLEGE!

    I joined college a few weeks ago,

    But within that period all it I know,

    In case you people are getting curious

    Hear all, but pray, do not be furious,

    To begin with, freshers go to college,

     With the firm resolve of storing up knowledge;

    But once within that enchan’ed door

    Angels of virtue are they no more,

    Sophistication is the watchword of this place,

    Five times a day girls powder their face;

    Heat or cold they must look well

    O shiny nose to ‘em is worse than hell.

    The noble motle is “Be Men”

     Which is also meant for college women;

     The boys with their hootings and stampings show

    That how to “be men” they certainly know.

    Cupid’s the lad they chase all day,

    And dream of paradise, so to say

    Volumes of love stuff they can write

    Since ten times in love, they fall at first sight.

    As for the professors I pity their lot,

    They’ve to put up with all that is rot;

    When they turn to the board there’s buzz from behind,

    But who is the culprit they seldom find.

    There are many more things I’d like to tell,

    But of time and space I must think as well;

    So goodbye, folks, till we meet again

    Meanwhile wait patiently and “Be Men”

    (By: Miss Dina F.Mobed, F.Y.A. Oct, 1934)

       

    WHERE ARE YOU?

    Where are you?

    On the mountains?

    In the crystal, and clear water of fountains?

    In the Zephyr?

    In the starry twinkles?

    Ah! no one knows, where are you?

    In the flowers, in the tiny sparks of light

    In the glittering drops of dew,

    I search for thee,

    But where are you?

    I peep hither,

    I search thither,

    But never I see you dear

    (By: Pribhu J. Chhugani)

    ETERNAL

    ETERNAL the guard the mountains keep,

         Over the valley stretching wide;

    The little hamlets that all day sleep,

    And the massive trees beside,

    Eternal the flow the rivers bear

    To the distant, booming sea;

    The many fields, so fine and fair,

    Where the toiling peasants be 

    Eternal the stars that gleam

    On Heaven’s breast above;

    And for ever the murmuriny stream

    To its rest doth move 

    Eternal too the birds that swarm

    Where their many shelters be;

    Eternally drift the clouds of storm,

    With the rain from the sea.

    An eternal land on lovely heights,

    Unchanging always be;

    Retain thy dear old sounds and sights

    Sweet my panchgani.

    (By: C.P Masukhani (chandur) F.Y.Sc. Feb, 1940)

    DAYS PAST RECALL

     It is a spring morn, soft as a ring-dove

     All things awaken—and the forest rings

      With sweet discord, Fond memory brings

                  That lone joyous vision of the past; from above

                 Streamed green streaks of light, where wrapt in love,

                   We twain sate in the shady ambrosial nook,

                    Ah, never, never can I know again that look,

                  Of tender raplure! She is gone, kismet, I bow!

                    Infinite regrets for the past wring my soul;

                 A strange romantic sadness comes over me…..

                 Around me the earth is rich with new maternity,

                 But no such feelings for me. The vernal seasons roll

                 There slow tedious course. Mute on the brink of eternity

                     Stand I—a sudden leap—a bound – and I am free.

    (By: Miss R. Shahani.Feb, 1931)

     

    THE BETRAY ONE

    Alone she wandered—solitary and forlorn!

    Bereaved of that which is a woman’s all.

    The cup was full to the brim with bitterest gall,

    And her young life was withering in its morn!

    Like the coctus flower love in her heart was born,

    Witching her senses in its perfume-breathing thrall.

    On golden currents she glided till Reality’s thorn

    Pricked—Oh it left her broken-hearted in her fall!

    But hush! a cry rings thro’ the purple gloom

    Of scented twilight—there where dreams the halcyon.

    List: “Merciful God! Wherefore this dark dread doom

    Of Death – in life with hopes all gone?

    Woe, woe is me!—this illusory phantom of love

    Is but a horrid snake in guise of dove!

    (By: R.G.Shahani.Oct, 1931)

    THE PANGS OF A DEJECTED SOUL.

    I plucked at the Rose of life!

    I caught the thorn—and I bleed.

    No more for me the glad plunge in the giddy strife!

    Oh no more!—I rot like a festering weed.

    There be feelings words cannot portray!

    Else this page would shriek with my anguished moan.

    Prayers! Holy prayers! … no I cannot an alone!

    Idle dreamer of idle dreams was I …………………………….

    I pined and pine for what I never can attain.

    Yet oft in my dreamy hours the spirit doth fly

    On azure pinions and without hope, hopes again

    Too late, ah too late! I know the law of morn

       And night—…………………………………………………….

             “A Leather medal for one who complete the last line.”

    (By: Miss Ruki G.Shahani.  Feb, 1932)

    BESIDE THE LAKE

    The dawning day beside the lake,

    The booming beams cut through the flake,

    And changed blue in bluish white,

    The snowy peaks in dazzled light,

    The green below and purple peas,

    Melodious mellow did never cease;

    The fleecy flock was feasting free,

    And shepherd piped ov’r the tree.

    The waking waves, so weak and mild,

    Just clapping creeping, nicely filed,

    Did dance and dodged ov’r the beach,

    And rippled when at stones did reach.

    (By: G.N. Shahani. Feb, 1933)

    A MIDNIGHT MEDLEY

               

    1. The night is dark and wild;

       A lone star glimmers in the East,

        Dread sounds! Men and child

       Are a slumber and so bird and beast,

    2. Midnight toils it dream chime–

       The owl hoots its dismal shriek–

       The hour is instinct with terror sublime

       And the elements gambol in mad freak,

    3. Impelled by a sudden swift desire

        From my warm cosy couch I rise

        Swift as a ghost thro’ the mud and mire

        I glide—not a star in the skies,

    4. In dazed amazement I look around

        Oh horror! What do I see? Not far

        In front lies the Hindus burning around!

        And softly mutter I:  “Eko Avankar!”

    5. I faint not—I shriek not:

        In thrall holds me a pleasing fear.

        Soaree reach I the sacred spot

        When a plaintive sobbing sound I hear.

    6. “Why be afraid”? Says the inner me

        “More frightful is life than Death—

         ‘Tis some soul weak and unhappy

          That olings to the dead dust and not to Faith”.

    7. Around me lie the smouldering ashes

        Of what once was breathing blushing life

         In the fitful lightening flashes

         Gleam the last of the child of eternal strife.

        

    8.  These silent ashes once flamed with love!

         Gone, gone, are the days that never can be,

          Life, love, Faith-Hope- oh How!

          These mock man from infinity to infinity.

     

    (By: Miss Ruki G, Shahani, B.A. Oct, 1933)

     

    THE RAINY MORNING

    The sun is not seen in the sky,

    The clouds have gathered all round;

    Brave bosomed kites are soaring so high,

    The wind wheels with a shrieking sound.

    Had I but wings, up would I lly,

    And give ceaseless rounds like kites,

    Tiny rain drops fall down from the sky

    To chaim, on earth, their due delights.

    On the wire, do I see the crows

    Tembling as the rain falls,

    A longing then within me flows

    To invite them all within my walls,

    The rain falls, my heart grows sad

    When various voices reach my ears;

    Would I not be then glad

    When God dispels my fears?

    (By: T.B. Butani. Feb, 1932)

    SACRED MOMENTS

         

    Here are the April buds that die

    Suffused with smiles and honey-dew;

    And there the breathless violets lie

    Steeped in thick prismatic hue,

    Here are the deep-green leaves that droop,

    That shower or wind could not rock;

    And there the ripened fruits stoop,

    That decaying autumn could not mock,

    Here the new-born babes depart

    Ere their life is with misery fraught;

    And there the unflinching martyrs part

    From fetters that torture them not.

    O! have I outlived to do but wrong,

    To hear the scorns of sinful strife;

    Is there for me no comfort strong

    But to die in the struggle of shameful life?

    Ah, yes! can I not fly and soar

    On the aerial steed of poesy?

    And prostrate before the divine door

    With a humble prayer coming from me; —

    “O lead me Thou, O lead me on,

    Over this trackless ocean wide;

    The needle goes wrong and the mangled prow

    Is shaken by the tempest and tide,

    O lend me courage lest I fear

    The rage of the giants of the sea,

    The horrors of the deep that few can bear—

    So let me sail to my haven in Thee”.

    (By: Takhat P. Nachnani. Feb, 1932)

    A DEBATE ON “WOMAN’S RIGHTS” IN SIND COLLEGE

    The fiery youth fought for the feminine folk,

             H wanguing for their freedom fervently;

    And crumbling age, too, passionately spoke,

           But grudged the feeble sex equality,

    Youth branded age with blindness and mistrust,

           And urged for “getting married”, change of law;

    Poor age was thunder shocked and showed disgust,

           And would have burnt all books by Bernard Shaw,

    Said it, we should but follow ancient rule,

           Then amply did it from the Vedas quote;

    But youth went headlong for the Modern School

           And asked why woman should not even vole?  …

    Love listening sat, unseen, and laughing rose,

    And said, “Age knows me not and youth misknows.”

             (By: T.H.Advani. Feb, 1931)

    HER LAST SON

    The even gone, night was near,

    She stared around, but all was dark;

    Once more she looked him in the face,

    And shed a Niobe’s tear.

    “The cut is dangerous deep indeed”;

    The surgeon said,” No hope, alas!”

    It cut deeper in her tender heart,

    And her heart began to bleed.

    She heard his touching plaintive cries,

    And saw as well the trickling wounds;

    The widowed mother sobbed aloud,

    Knowing no other earthly ties.

    She knelt, she prayed; her sunken face

    She rained to Heaven that is above;

    And as she lowered it, she pressed

    Her little son in a little embrance.

    She kissed his forehead shining yet,

    The sick lips oped in a sudden smile,

    Alas a hectic glow! The Endymion sleep

    Had come, and left her eyes but wet.

    (By: A Chlli, D. Feb, 1931)

    ELECTION DAY

    Ain’t it nice to see them all

    Trotting round the College Hall

    Laughing chatting all in cheer

    On this happy day of year.

    Big and small do muster round

    Seeking friends their votes thus bound

    All for cheer and all for play

    On this rowdy College Day.

    “Vote for me” they all do say

    Their face brings forth a smiling ray

    Voting finished all being done

    They then do say” O hand that gun,

    Captains Secretaries we all do see

    Issuing slips of memory

    And one great hero among them all

    Approaches maids in stately Ball.

    Of all the votes a lady’s one

    To all it is a victory won

    A victory great of life sublime

    A conquest fine “ah life of chime.”

    Many a Captain I sure must say

    Never does know how that game to play

    He plays the game with pennies and pounds

    And swings the lead on sporting grounds,

    His many friends then players reel

    What then should the others feel

    A Halogen family—is it sport—

    Dancing in a college boat.

    Come now my friends an seek what may

    Your College friends on voting day

    Give to him who serves their best

    As Captain Secretary and all the rest.

    (By: Frank D’ Souza. Oct, 1932)

    RECOLLECTIONS OF MY SCHOOL-DAY

    Pleasant recollections of my happy school-days

    So often to me a flying visit ho’d

    Diffusing my mind with memories untold,

    And fringing my heart with radiant rays;

    Like the image of moon on silent bays

    _So clear are the pictures of my companions of old

    Painted before my vision with filtered gold

    Merry as they are amidst laughs and plays. 

    But this something sweet brings something sad

    As if a dark spot in the midst of light;

    A melancholy thought invades my mind

    And dims the glow of my heart, so glad;

    -The thought of losing my school-days bright,

    Which I ever may search, but never shall find.

    (By: A, C Das Neves Souza F.Y.A. Oct, 1934)

     

    WHILE LIFE DOTH FLOW

    While life doth flow

    My heart doth glow;

       For God’s benediction

          Is truth and not fiction,

                                               While sun doth rise

                                                –No great surprise—

                                                To bless the lands,

                                                My soul expands,

       And upward flows

    Whence it arose;

     To sing and smile

      With God awhile

                                                While light doth leave,

                                                 My heart doth heave

                                                 A silent sigh

                                                  That love should lie,

    In waiting yet

    While sun doth set,

    And twilight shades

    In darkness fade.

                                                  But while stars gaze

                                                   In lustrous haze,

                                                   The sighs of a while

                                                    Gather in a smile.

                  For my heart soars again

                    To mingle with the main,

                                                              And to lose itself

                                                               In a fuller self.

    Though the moment flies

    I know it implies

    Earnest pf a fate

    That awaits me yet.

    (By: K.R.Kirpalani. Feb, 1931)

    THE FORSAKEN LOVER

    My Nonna at dawn a rose-but plucked,

    Heavy laden with morning dew,

    Then softly in her hand she placed

    That flower full-coloured in red hue;

    And asked me pointing saucily,

       “Which is the lovelier eh?”

    But piqued, I retorted teasingly,

         “Of course the flower of May!”

    My winsome Winnie in anger cried,

    Tore its petals and crushed its charms,

       “Hereafter take instead of me

         Such rose-buds in your arms;”

         Stamped the red-rose and away she ran

             Can no-one tell me when she’ll return?

    (By: H.G.Butani, Sr.B.A.)

    OH, RED ROSE!

    Early in morn, when dead silence captures all

    Its then that thy petals are rolled in a ball,

    Petals that sleep intertwined and keep close,

    Like bees in a hive, unknown to world’s woes;

    It’s at that hour I love thee, O Red Red Rose!

    The rambling rays of the sun shine like gold

    A wakening thee, that thou thy leaves mayst un-fold

    O Rose, then how sweet and innocent thou art—

    Doth not thy sweet smell please each human heart?

    Cruel beings that from thy mates pluck thee apart,

    Thou ‘rtwithered, yet thy peerless perfume doth dwell;

    Oh, it sickens me to see thee, once thou look’dst so well,

    Do’st thou not teach a lesson, O Blessed Red Rose,

    Like a worthy man when to the Beyond he goes?

     

    (By: H.G.Butani, Sr.B.A.)

    SEARCH

    O! tell me, tell me, whither should I go

        With tears raining in the search of my heart,

         To the summits of mountains covered with snow,

         To the woods or valleys or deserts so dark!

         Everything is happy in the flowery spring,

         But I in sorrow, how sorrowfully weep!

         At the sight of a flower does the nightingale sing,

         But the absence of thee has wounded me deep.

      

    To what ever side, I throw my sight; she appears to me in a vision, what a vision of delight!

      Oh look at her! what a shining face!

     Without any sorrow or a painful trace;

    Attraction to tnee, oh goddess of my heart!

    O! how zig-zig is the path of true love;

    Rivers and mountains and agony’s oceans,

    How poignant and harrowing those obstacles are!

    But nothing can put out the fire of love.

    (By: Gopal U.Rijhsinghani. (Gope). Oct, 1934)

     

    A VOICE

     

    1.      In bath-island rock, I stood amazed,

    When the day was done for evening’s take.

    The sun sinking down when I gazed

    The sky a battlefield, twilight a blood’s lake.

    2.      Soon the golden twilight was eclipsed

    By the night’s shadowy fall

    A sudden shudder in my heart slipped,

    Hearing the Eternal Call.

    3.      ‘What then’? I asked myself

    ‘Life a mere visionary gleam’!

     Sooner or later one loses his self,

    Shattering all desire and dream?

          4.   The uintry night grew darker and dense,

                Wrapped and wrought by Death’s thought,

                 I cried like a child, as fears grew intense,

                 Why love in Man’s heart, its abode sought?

         

         5.    Since Human heart a Temple of Worship becomes,

                For a creature who is Heavenly Divine;

                Where love a Unity of two Souls becomes,

                 How Death dares to put a line?

          6.   I paused a while, confused a lot,

                The Western wind’ uhisper uhirling—

                That ‘love’s Labour is never lost’,

                 This message seemed from gods descending,

          7.    This House of Gloom again appeared

                 A brighter region of music and mirth,

                  The darkness within my bosom was cleared,

                   Paradise for lovers is even on Earth,

         

          8.     Time may wear out, life may wear out,

                  Let the whole world cease to be,

                  But the light of love can ne’er be put out,

                  Howe’er Death and Fate in conspiracy be.

    (By: R.B Tahilramani. Oct, 1934)

    TO “YOU”

    Dear Friend, I pray thee, if thou wouldst be proving

    Thy strong regard for me,

    Make me no vows. Lip-service is not loving;

    Let thy Faith speak for thee,

    Swear not to me that nothing can divide us—

          So little such oaths mean,

    But when disrust and envy creep beside us

          Let them not come between.

    Say not to me the depths of thy devotion,

           Are deeper than the sea;

    But watch, let doubt or some unkind emotion

          Embitter them for me,

    Vow not be love me ever and for ever,

            Words are such idle things:

    But when we differ in opinions, never

            Hurt me by little stings,

    If all the little proofs of trust are heeded,

            If thou art always kind,

     No sacrifice, no promise will be needed

            To satisfy me mind.

    (By: B.P.Nangrani)

     COME! OH COME! I AM LONESOME.”

    1.

                            Oh come! Oh come! I am lonesome

    Sing to me a song handsome:

    Tired is my heart, and I can’t bear

                            Leave me no more in dark despair,

    2.

    Dark has become my life

                            Like a mid-ocean on a stormy night,

                            For however I greatly endeavoured

                           My new-born love could never be conquered

    3.

                     Love like a rose grew in the morn

                    Treading on the path of hardships and thorn,

                                Making its way with courage and charm

                    To fulfil its desire of “Reaching the Ram.”

    4.

                    With glow of youth, sunshine and colour,

                    Danced hither and thither this rosy flower,

                    But lo! The bulbul its beloved did never care

                    To respond to this soul, which was longing for her,

    5.

       No longer lament, when I am dead

              And pour wailing strains full-throated,

                     To wake this starved-soul form Eternal Rest

    To feel again the life’s unrest.

    6.

      Oh come! Oh come! I am lonesome

    Sing to me a song handsome:

    Tired is my heart, and I can’t bear

        Leave me no more in dark despair,

    (By: Tahilramani. Oct, 1933)

    SOMETIME—SOMEWHERE

    Sometime Somewhere

    You and I shall meet,

    With joy our hearts

    Will be replete,

    Fair will be thy figure,

    Fairer still thy form;

    Lips of red I’ll kiss

    Unmindful of the storm

    I’ll have a lot to tell,

    You’ll have much to say;

    Exchange of explanations

    Will clear the darker day.

    I’ll hold you in my arms

    In esteem high and pure;

    I’ll hold you for myself,

    For then we will be sure,

    Remembrance of the past

    Will not haunt our care;

    We shall be free and happy

    Sometime—Somewhere.

    (By: G.H. Lalwani. Feb, 1931)

    TO THE DEEP

    Roll swifty on thou darkling deep!

    Ere night her sable veil unfolds

    O’er weary ones in slumb’ring sleep.

    A lone my nightly vigil I keep,

    And watch thy snowy surf O sea;

    Thy rushing ripple and tender curves

    Enthrall me in ecstasy.

    My passionate pulse and thy wild waves

    Best fast and frenzily,

    Twain one in a strange symphony.

    Infinite longing fills my restless soul,

    My sleepless erbs gaze o’er thee roll;

    Lost in thy music, o mighty deep;

    O mystic muse—– soothe me to sleep!

    (By: Miss Doroths Isaac. Feb, 1934)

    PERPETUITY

     

    When the spiral has left the wave

    And music is lost to the rill—

    When the mountain has sunk in its grave

    Beside the inverted hill—

    And the wood has parted for ever

    With the green that made its soul—

    When the stricken stalk can never

    Make its burst petals whole—

    When the wind has torn its dream

    On the thin points of a star—

    And the sun cannot redeem

    The moon that has gone too far—

    Still will my dust be writing

    Your name on the clasping sand

    And my past touch be plighting

    Remembrance to your hand.

    (By: G.N.Wadhwani. Oct, 1932)

    “WHO IS MY NEIGHBOUR?

     Thy neighour? It is he whom thou

           Hast power to aid and bless.

    Whose aching heart or burning brow

          Thy soothing hand may press.

    Thy neighbour? Tis the fainting poor,

         Whose eye with want is dim,

    Whom hunger sends from door to door,–

          Go thou and succour him.

    Thy neighbour ? Tis that weary man,

         Whose years are at their brim,

    Bent low with sickness, cares, and pain,–

         Go thou and comfort him.

    Thy neighbour? This the heart bereft

        Of every earthly gem;

    Widow and ophan, helpless life,–

    Go thou and shelter them,

    Thy neighbour ? yonder toiling slave.

           Fettered in thought an limb,

    Whose hopes are all beyond the grave,–

         Go thou and ransom him,

    When e’ev thou meet’st a humar form

          Less favoured than thine own,

    Remember ‘tis thy negighbour man,

          Thy brother of thy son.

    Oh, pass not, pass pass not heedless by;

          Perhaps thou canst redeem

    The breaking heart form misery,–

          Go, share thy lot with him.

    (By: Khalsa B.G. Feb, 1931)

    MY RADIO SET

    The maiden Moon, with her magic rays

    Tunes my set before it plays;

    Dumb indoors, loud in heaven’s breeze,

    It ever sings as my yearnings please,

    Tonight, in the waving mystery of half-lit tress

    And in the far-flung whisper of aerial seas,

    It hums in my heart a holy hymn

    Of tender loves that never grow dim,

    The dreaming beds of my dear ones at home

    Send out waves that to my radio roam,

    And I float in the song it makes

    When all are asleep and no man wakes.

    Thus it is on all moon nights-

    Fond memories from far-off blown

    My radio shapes into soulful cries,

    And I broadcast back all my own,

    ——-To the friendly skies.

    (By: B.J.Vaswani. Oct, 1939)

    IN MEMORIAM

    Thou are gone to lands unknown,

    Where life requires no body or bone;

    Where eyes and lips and cheeks are vain,

    Where beauty does not lose or gain;

    Where languid stars have cares and fears,

    Where sun and moon shed sympathetic tears;

    Where souls are nesting burdenless,

    Where sleep is void of dreaminess,

    There are thou gone, my lovely boy,

    Your seat in class is vacant boy,

    Your place by fire is barren, boy,

    Your lisping tongue is quiet, boy,

    The sense of loss increases boy,

    As day dreams float along.

    (By: Shiva T.Advani, LL.B)

    MY LOVE

    The full moon riseth bright and fair,

    With all its beauty and its grace

    But my beloved’s fairer far

    Than all the glories of her face.

    If in the sky a thousand moons

    Should shine in all their wondrous light

    Without the presence of my love

    It were for me the darkest night.

    The full moon shineth, then it wanes

    And slowly then it fades away

    Such is its law; but of my love

    The light is constant as the day.

    When shine her eyes with love divine

    The sun bows down, the moon bends low;

    The stars and plciads veil their face

    And sink before her ever so.

    That is the law, for that is love

    And wherever is love is light

    Beyond the sun and moon and stars

    Beyond all glory wondrous bright.

    (By: Mrs. P Chablani. June, 1947)

     

    HEALED

     

    “Up in my house, alone with my sorrow,

     I mourned for to-day and I feared for tomorrow.

    The walls seemed a prison, a captive my soul,

    And courage and strength ebbed beyond my control,

    Down by the seashore the tide was returning,

    My heart took new courage, and ceased form its

                                                                          mourning;

    Giving hope for tomorrow and strength for to-day

    The wind took my sorrow and blew it away.”

    (By: Mansukhani Ram k. Feb, 1933)

    IF WE HELP ONE ANOTHER

    If we help one another

    Along the path of life,

    Each be to each a brother

    Through quiet and through strife,

    Our hopes will shine the brighter

    Our hearts will be lighter,

    If we help one another.

    Life hath its mud of sorrow

    And all must have their share;

    To-day there’s joy, to-morrow

    May bring its load of care;

    But trouble will be lightened,

    And happiness be brightened,

    If we help one another,

    Then let us help each other,

    And do all the good we can—

    Each be to each a brother

    Through life’s brief span.

    For hearts will be lighter,

    The world better, brighter,

    If we help one another.

    (By: Jethwani. Karmu, S, F.Sc Student. Oct, 1937)

    TO INDIA AND TO INDIANS.

                    I

    Thou wert once resplendent

    With palaces of gold,

    With beauty in ascendant

    And treasures all untold,

    Thy towns did ever hoard

    Wealth and treasures all;

    Thy name was much adored

    And praised by big and small.

                   II

    But gone is thy splendour

    Thy glory turned to dust;

    Over thee now wander

    Poverty, greed and lust,

    Misery and unrest

    Do walk thy realm of love,

    And fiercely like tempest,

    They sweep down from above

                 III

    O! India, mother, queen

    Thy heart is bleeding sore;

    A sadder sight was seen

    Never once before,

    Alas! The ever day!

    Remember ever more

    O, sons of India, pray,

    Slumber never more.

                IV

    Queen, once thou wore the crown

    Over thy flowing hair,

    That has now toppled down,

    Leaving thee in despair

    This age of misery!

    Those sunny days of yore!

    O’ sons of India ye!

    Slumber never more.

    (By: Parsa M. Mukhi. Feb, 1936)

    A LONGING

    Give me always a goal to try for,

    Let me toil till my breath be spent;

    Give me a dream to live and die for

    And I shall be content.

    Keep for others your silken leisure

    I was never one to treasure

    Rest till my work is done.

    Since sloth is the worst of sining,

    Give me the joy and the taste of the fray?

    Finding my true reward in the wining

    Not in the prize or pay.

    And if the victory be denied me,

    I shall not shrink from another test;

    Nor care at all, if my foes deride me,

    Knowing that I did my best.

    Somewhere still is an unfound grail;

    Let me go on valient hearted

    To the end of the last long trail…………………………

    Give me always a goal to try for

    Let me fight till my days be spent

    Give me a dream to fight and die for,

    And I shall be content.

    (By: Bhagwan P. Nangrani. Feb, 1937)

    THE DARK FOREBODING

    Introduction

    Hark ye motals, hark again

    The lover’s lute, the poet’s pain,

    Not often hath he played a string,

    But when he lifts his lazy sing,

    Oceans ring and heavens rain.

    …………………………………………………

    Perchance when walking different ways,

    You hear the echoes of distant days,

    When times are changed and heads are hoary

    Remember, who wrote this doleful story.

    The Poem.

    Long pledged and long preserved

    On tender heart for him reserved

    A piece of toile which she deserved

        For her faithful heart,

     Sitting alone by fire now,

    Singing loudly, singing low;

    A little courtesy, a little bow

       Unto the burning hearth,

    She waved the toile to and fro

    And watched a fitful flame below,

    With glassy eyes she gazed it grow

        From the burning hearth.

    One moment, and it stood upright,

    Caught the toile in a noose of light,

    Her happy heart was filled with fright

         Beside the burning hearth.

    There she sate all petrified,

    A belle anserine and beguiled;

    In yellow red her looks were dyed

        Near the burning hearth.

    She stooped low and picked the ashes,

    Pressed on lips, on cheeks, on lashes,

    To shadowed mind came sudden flashes

         And tore her tender heart.

    She left the room and darted out;

    A ghost in dark, she vaulted out;

    “Darling! Dear!’ she shouted out

       Beyond the burning hearth.

    By twinkling light she then witnessed—

    H r beloved, all in blood was dressed,

    She picked his blood and lightly pressed

        Upon her fading heart.

    (By: Bijlani Mohan J.)

    TO OUR PAPA

    You loved us,

    You were kind to every one of us;

    We can never forget

    All that you did for us,

    And we are grateful to you for it all,

    Your mystic songs and religious hymns

    Are fresh to those that heard them

    Sung by you

    In a sweet and melodious voice,

    Your remarkable patience

    And attitude to desirelessness

     And non-attachment

    In your last days

    Will ever remain green

    On the tablets of our hearts.

    (By: Late Diwan Bhojraj Chandumal Motwani. 1936)

    A SONNET OF SALAMS TO SIND

    DEAR SIND, I mind full well thy silent charms,

                    That blest thy so-called son with a jovial heart,

                    Imbued with fumes of fancy’s tender art

                   To do some snappish souls harmonious harms,

                   To thee, with ardent thought, I ope my arms

                   Full hoping, Courtesy acts its proper part,

                   Good Sense and virtue cure thy humours tart,

                  And Peace retains Utopian fields and farms,

                  Thought far some hundred miles, my mind is near,

                  It often tends to thine enchanting scenes

                  Perhaps now brighter grown by phoebus’ alms

                 Fair Sind, for thousand charms to me so dear,

                Whose name removes from mind oblivious

                   Screens,

                         Receive from me this sonnet of salams.

     

    (By: Bombay 1875)

  • Literary Organizations

    اسان جي دور جون ڪي علمي ۽ ادبي جماعتون

    ڊاڪٽر در محمد پٺاڻ

    سنڌي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب جي واڌاري ۾ علمي، ادبي ۽ ثقافتي جماعتن اهم رول پئي ادا ڪيو آهي، اهي جماعتون هم خيال فردن کي گڏيل پليٽ فارم مهيا ڪنديون رهيون آهن، جنهن جي نتيجي ۾ اسان جي عالمن، اديبن، شاعرن ۽ ٻين قلم ڌڻين پنهنجي صلاحيتن ۽ لياقتن کي گڏيل قوت جي روپ ۾ سنڌي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب جي مفاد خاطر پئي ڪم اندو آهي.

    علمي ادبي ۽ ثقافتي جماعتون انگريزن جي دور ۾ قائم ٿيڻ شروع ٿيون، ”ميڪس ڊينسو هال لٽرري سوسائٽي“ سنڌ ۾ قائم ٿيل پهرين ادبي سوسائٽي آهي، جيڪا 1885ع جي آگسٽ ڌاران قائم ٿي، پادري بمبرج ان جو پهريون صدر ۽ جيمسٽي آرڊيشر ان جو پهريون سيڪريٽري ٿيو، سنڌي ٻولي جا ڪيترا ناميارا عالم، اديب ۽ شاعر هن جماعت سان گڏجياڻين ۾ شرڪت ڪندا هئا، انهن مان ڏيارام گدو مل، ڪوڙيل، چندن مل، ۽ هيرانند شوقيرام جا نالا ذڪر لائق آهن، سوسائٽيءَ جون هر هڪ اربع تي شام جو ساڍي ڇهين وڳي ڊينسو هال ۾ گڏجاڻيون ٿينديون هيون.

    سنڌ ۾ ادبي سوسائٽين جو قيام ال انڊيا ڪانگريس ڪاميٽي جي ٺهڻ يا ائين کڻي چئجي ته سنڌ مدرسة الاسلام قائم ٿيڻ کان به اڳي ٿيو، هڪ صديءَ جي انهيءَ عرصي ۾ سنڌ ۾ هزار کان مٿي علمي، ادبي ۽ ثقافتي جماعتون قائم ٿيون، انهن جماعتن ۽ ادارن جو هڪ وچور مان تيار ڪري انسٽيٽوٽ آف سنڌ الاجيءَ ۾ رکيو آهي ته جيئن هر هڪ جماعت، اداري يا تنظيم تي تفصيل سان تحقيقي ڪم ڪري پنهنجي تاريخ جي وڃايل ورقن کي محفوظ ڪري سگهجي، انهيءَ لاءِ مون ”ڏات – ڌنين جي علمي، ادبي ۽ ثقافتي خدمتن کي محفوظ ڪرڻ واري رٿا“ کي اهڙي نموني تيار ڪيو آهي ته جيئن قلم – ڌڻين ۽ ڏات – ڌڻين سان گڏ علمي، ادبي ۽ ثقافتي جماعتن، تنظيمن ۽ ادارن جي سرگرمين جو رڪارڊ به محفوظ ٿيندو هلي، انهيءَ سلسلي ۾ ”سنڌي ادبي سنگت“ ۽ ”بزم طالب الموليٰ“ جي سمورين شاخن سان رابطو قائم ڪيو آهي ۽ انهن ڏانهن پروفارما موڪليا ويا آهن، هن وقت تائين اداري ۾ ڪافي جماعتن جو جزوي ۽ بنيادي رڪارڊ ترتيب ڏئي محفوظ ڪيو ويو آهي، پر ان هوندي به هن دور جي سمورين علمي، ادبي ۽ ثقافتي جماعتن جو رڪارڊ محفوظ مون اڪيلي انسان جو ڪم نه اهي، جيڪڏهن اسان جي عالمن، اديبن، شاعرن ۽ ليکڪن پنهنجي تاريخ دوستيءَ جي ثابتي ڏني ۽ ڀرپور سهڪار ڪيو ته هن دور جي علمي، ادبي ۽ ثقافتي جماعتن جو رڪارڊ محفوظ ٿي ويندو، جيڪڏهن اسان پاڻ سستيءَ جو مظاهرو ڪيو ته پوءِ جيڪڏهن تاريخ ۾ وڃي سکڻو نالو رهيو ته به ڀاڳ ڀلا ليکبا. 1885ع کان وٺي اڄوڪي ڏينهن تائين ڪيتريون جماعتون جڙيون ۽ ختم ٿي ويون. پر ايڪڙ ٻيڪڙ کان سواءِ ڪن جا نالا به اسان کي ياد نه ٿا اچن، ڪنهن کي پڪ ايندي ته اسان جي دور جي ”سنڌ گريجوئيشن ايسوسيئيشن“ کان اڳ 1912ع ۾ سنڌ گريجوئيشن ايسوسيئيشن شڪارپور ۾ قائم ٿي هئي! تاريخ ته هر دور ۽ هر موڙ تي پنهنجو سينو کولي بيهندي آهي، پر ڪي ڪي ڀاڳ ڀريا انهيءَ سيني جي خوشبوءِ ماڻيندا آهن، هن دور ۾ به سنڌ جي آئيندي جي تاريخ ”ڏات – ڌڻين جي رٿا“ جي آواز سان اسان کي سڏي رهي آهي، ڏسجي ته اسان علم دوستي ۽ ادب پروريءَ جا دعويدار ڪيترو ۽ ڪيئن ٿا اهو سڏ ٻڌون ۽ پاڻ کي تاريخ جي ورقن ۾ محفوظ ڪرايون، هن هيٺ آءُ پنهنجي دور جي ڪن چند جماعتن جو مختصر تعارف پيش ڪريان ٿو، جنهن مان اندازو لڳائي سگهجي ٿو ته اسان اجتماعي طور تي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب جي ڪيئن ۽ ڪيتري خدمت ڪرڻ جا هيراڪ آهيون.

    1. ”اداره روح ادب ]سنڌ[“: هي ادارو محترم مخدوم محمد زمان صاحب طالب الموليٰ جي سرپرستيءَ ۾ قائم ٿيو، مرحوم سرشار عقيلي، اختر هالائي، عارف الموليٰ ۽ مرحوم محمد خان ”غني“ هن جماعت جا مکيه عهديدار مقرر ڪيا ويا. ”اداره روح ادب“ پنهنجي دور جي هڪ ادبي تحريڪ جو روپ ورتو ۽ ان جي حلقي ۾ سنڌ جي ڪنڊ ڪڙڇ جا شاعر ۽ اديب شامل ٿيا، اداري جو صدر دفتر هالا ۾ هو ۽ ان جون شاخون سنڌ جي مختلف شهرن ۽ ڳوٺن ۾ به قائم ٿيون، هن اداري سنڌي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب جي اوسر، تبليغ ۽ اشاعت لاءِ قابل تعريف ڪم ڪيو.

    2. ”الخالق ادبي ادارو ]هالا[“: هي ادارو غلام رسول ”غلام“ جي سرپرستيءَ ۾ قائم ٿيو ۽ محسن حسن ”ساز“، عثمان سنگراسي، محمد حسين ”آزاد“ ۽ ”انور“ هالاڻي ان جي قيام خواهه ڪارڪردگيءَ ۾ اهم حصو ورتو، هن اداري پنهنجين ادبي سرگرمين کان سواءِ پنهنجي ميمبرن ۾ تعليم جي اهميت ۽ عظمت جي احساس ڏيارڻ جي به ڪوشش ڪئي.

    3. ”انجمن آفتاب ادب ]دادو[“: هيءُ ادبي انجمن دادو جي استاد شاعر حافظ محمد حسن چنه ۽ رئيس ضياءَ الدين ”ضياءَ“ جي ڪاوش جو نتيجو هئي، انجمن هن وقت تائين اڻ ڳڻين ادبي نشستن ۽ مشاعرن جو اهتمام ڪيو آهي. حافظ ”احسن“ هن انجمن جو روح روان ٿي رهيو.

    4. ”انجمن علم و ادب ]هالا[“: هالا جي هيءَ علمي ۽ ادبي جماعت محمد اسماعيل عرساڻيءَ جي ڪوششن سان قائم ٿي، انور هالائي سيڪريٽري جي حيثيت سان سالن جا سال هن جماعت جي خدمت ڪئي، هن انجمن ڪيترو وقت سنڌي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب جا گهڙا ڀريا.

    5. ”انجمن علم و ادب ]ڳوٺ صوفي فقير[“: هيءَ انجمن محترم ”معمور“ يوسفاڻيءَ جي علم دوستيءَ جو نتيجو هئي، انجمن ڪيترو وقت ڳوٺ صوفي فقير ۾ علم جي ماحول کي روان دوان رکيو.

    6. ”انجمن فروغ ادب ]هالا[“: هيءَ انجمن هالا جي دوست ۽ ادب پرور اديبن ۽ شاعرن جي ڪوششن جو نتيجو هئي، ڊاڪٽر سليمان شيخ، عبدالقادر ابڙو، عبدالرحمان قريشي، يوسف ابڙو ۽ الطاف شيخ هن انجمن جا مکيه ڪارڪن ٿي رهيا، انجمن طرفان ڪيتريون ئي ادبي گڏجاڻيون ٿيون، ان کان سواءِ انجمن اشاعتي پروگرام ذريعي ٻوليءَ جي فروغ لاءِ به تعريف جوڳو ڪم ڪيو. هن انجمن جو آڳاٽو رڪارڊ ڊاڪٽر سليمان شيخ جن جي مهرباني سان هٿ اچي سگهيو آهي، جنهن کي مون ترتيب ڏئي انسٽيٽيوٽ آف سنڌ الاجي ۾ ڏات – ڌڻين واري رٿا جي حوالي سان محفوظ ڪيو آهي.

    7. ”بزم ادب ]سکر[“: شروعاتي ڏهاڙن ۾ سکر ۾ پرائمري استادن جي ترتيب جو ڪاليج هوندو هو، ان کان پوءِ ئي اتر سنڌ ۾ ٻين هنڌن اهڙا ڪاليج قائم ٿيا، سکر ڪاليج ۾ استادن ۽ شاگردن جي تعاون سان ”بزم ادب“ نالي جماعت قائم ٿي، جنهن طرفان ادبي گڏجاڻيون ۽ مشاعرا منعقد ٿيا.

    8. ”بزم ادب ]شهدادڪوٽ[“: هي بزم محترم گل حسن گوپانگ ۽ سندس شاعر ساٿين جي ڪوششن جو نتيجو هئي، بزم طرفان ڪجهه مشاعرا به سڏرايا ويا.

    9. ”بزم ادب ]لاڙڪاڻو[“: هيءَ بزم محترم گل حسن گوپانگ ۽ سندس ساٿين جي تعاون سان قائم ٿي، هن بزم ڪيترن ئي پرائمري استادن کي شعر و شاعريءَ ڏانهن راغب ڪيو.ئ

    10. ”بزم ادب]ميرپورساڪرو[“: هيءَ بزم پيرل پياسي ۽ سندس شاعر ساٿين جي ڪاوشن جو نتيجو هئي، بزم طرفان اڪثر ڪري مقامي نوعيت سان مشاعرا ٿيندا هئا، جن تر جي سيکڙاٽ شاعرن کي فني تربيت مهيا ڪري ڏني.

    11. ”بزم ادب ]خيرپورناٿن شاهه[“: هي بزم خيرپور ناٿن شاهه جي ادبي شيدائين طرفان قائم ڪئي وئي، جنهن طرفان مقامي نوعيت سان مشاعرا به منعقد ٿيا، حڪيم محمد صادق بزم جي قيام ۽ ڪارڪردگيءَ ۾ اهم ڪردار ادا ڪيو.

    12. ”بزم اصغر ]ڪراچي[“: هيءَ بزم سنڌ جي نامياري شاعر مرحوم محمد جمن هالي پنهنجي پٽ جي نالي پٺيان قائم ڪئي، بزم طرفان ڪيترائي مشاعرا منعقد ڪرايا ويا، جن ۾ ڪراچيءَ کان سواءِ اندروني سنڌ جي شاعرن پڻ شرڪت ڪئي.

    13. ”بزم بلبل ]ميهڙ[“: هيءَ بزم سنڌ جي نامياري شاعر مرحوم شمس الدين بلبل جي نالي، سندس ياد ۾ قائم ڪئي وئي، جنهن جو صدر مرحوم بلبل جو فرزند رئيس ضياءَ الدين ”ضيا“ هوندو هو، بزم طرفان ڪيترا مشاعرا سڏرايا ويا.

    14. ”بزم حڪيم]ڪراچي[“: هيءَ بزم محترم عبدالرحمان ”نسيم“ ۽ سندس ساٿي شاعرن جي تعاون سان قائم ٿي، بزم جو نالو سنڌ جي نامياري شاعر، اديب، صحافي ۽ عالم حڪيم فتح محمد سيوهاڻيءَ جي نالي پٺيان رکيو ويو هو، هن بزم جي طرفان ڪيترائي مشاعرا سڏرايا ويا ۽ ڪراچيءَ جي ماحول کي ادبي رنگ ڏنو ويو.

    15. ”بزم صابر]نوان جتوئي[“: هيءَ بزم نوان جتوئيءَ جي شاعر جمال الدين ”مومن“ جي ڪوششن سان قائم ٿي، بزم ڪيترائي مقامي نوعيت جا مشاعرا منعقد ڪرايا ۽ ڪيتري عرصي تائين ڳوٺ جي ادبي ماحول کي معطر ڪري رکيو.

    16. ”بزم طالب]خيرپور ناٿن شاهه[“: هيءَ بزم خيرپرو ناٿن شاهه جي اديبن ۽ شاعرن جي ڪوششن سان قائم ٿي، هن بزم طرفان ”درس ادب“ نالي هڪ شعبو قائم ڪيو ويو، جنهن ذريعي شاعريءَ سان شوق رکندڙ نوجوان طبقي کي سکيا ڏيڻ جو بندوبست ڪيو ويو، هن بزم جي قيام ۽ ڪارڪردگيءَ ۾ ”افضل“ مصرپوري ”آثم“ ناٿن شاهي ۽ محسن ڪڪڙائي، ”وفا“ ناٿن شاهي، راز ناٿن شاهي، وغيره اهم ڪردار ادا ڪيو.

    17. ”بزم طالب الموليٰ]سنڌ[“: هيءَ بزم سنڌ جي نامياري شاعر ۽ روحاني اڳواڻ حضرت مخدوم محمد زمان جي سرپرستيءَ ۾ 1954ع ۾ قائم ٿي، بزم پنهنجي دور جي هڪ ادبي تحريڪ بڻجي اڀري جنهن جون سنڌ جي مکيه ڳوٺن ۽ شهرن ۾ شاخون قائم ٿيون، بزم سنڌ ۾ شاعري جي شمع کي سالن تائين روشن ڪري رکيو ۽ ڪيتريون ئي ڪانفرنسون منعقد ڪرايون، هن وقت به هي بزم فعال ادبي جماعتن مان هڪ آهي، بزم جون شاخون پنهنجي علمي، ادبي ۽ ثقافتي خدمت وارين سرگرمين ۾ مصروف آهن، هن بزم جي شاخن پنهنجي سرگرمين ۽ خدمتن جو رڪارڊ انسٽيٽيوٽ آف سنڌلاجي ۾ محفوظ ڪرايو آهي.

    18. ”بزم راشدي]خيرپورناٿن شاهه[“: هيءَ بزم حڪيم محمد صادق جي ڪاوشن ۽ سندس ساٿين جي تعاون سان قائم ٿي، بزم خيرپور ناٿن شاهه جي ادبي ماحول ۾ اڃا به وڌيڪ رنگ ڀرڻ جي تعريف جوڳي ڪوشش ڪئي ۽ شاعريءَ جي خدمت ڪئي.

    19. ”بزم رفيق]هالا[“: هيءَ ادبي جماعت منصور و يراڳيءَ جي ڪوششن سان هالا ۾ قائم ٿي، جنهن جو سيڪريٽري غلام ابڙو هو، هن جماعت ورهاڱي کان پوءِ واري ٻڏتر واري ادبي ماحول کي گرمائي رکيو.

    20. ”بزم سچل ]لاڙڪاڻو[“: شاعر هفت زبان حضرت سچل سرمست جي فڪر ۽ پيغام کي عام ڪرڻ ۽ سندس ياد کي تازي رکڻ لاءِ هيءَ بزم لاڙڪاڻي ۾ قائم ٿي، مرحوم عبدالله ”اثر“، ”محسن“ لاڙڪاڻوي ۽ لقمان حڪيم وغيره جهڙن ساعرن بزم جي جوت کي ڪافي عرصي تائين جلائي رکيو ۽ شاعريءَ جي متوالن نوجوانن کي پنهنجي صلاحيتن کي اجاگر ڪرڻ جو موقعو فراهم ڪيو.

    21. ”بزم سرشار]ڪراچي[“: مرحوم الله بخش ”سرشار“ عقيليءَ ڪراچيءَ ۾ رهڻ واري عرصي دوران اتان جي دل تي علمي ۽ ادبي خدمت ڪئي ۽ ڪيترن نوجوانن کي علم ادب جي دنيا سان مانوس ڪرايو، سندس وفات کان پوءِ ڪراچيءَ واسين سندس ياد ۽ علمي خدمتن کي تازي رکڻ لاءِ هي بزم ٺاهي، جنهن طرفان وقت به وقت مشاعرا ٿيندا رهيا، محترم صوفي دوست محمد ”ساجد“ سرشاري هن بزم جي قيام ۽ ڪارڪردگيءَ ۾ اهم حصو ورتو.

    22. ”بزم سروري]ڳوٺ صوفي فقير[“: سروري درگاهه جي ادبي تحريڪ جي نتيجي ۾ جيڪي سنڌ جي مختلف ڳوٺن ۾ بزمون ۽ انجمنون قائم ٿيون، هتي ”بزم سروري“ به انهن مان هڪ هئي، محترم محمور يوسفاڻي هن بزم جي قيام ۽ ڪارڪردگيءَ ۾ اهم حصو ورتو.

    23. ”بزم سروريه]هالا[“: هيءَ بزم پروفيسر محبوب علي چنه جي ڪوششن سان قائم ٿي، ”محبوب“ سروري جماعت جو پهريون جنرل سيڪريٽري بڻيو، هن بزم ڪيترا مشاعرا منعقد ڪرايا ۽ ادبي خواهه علمي مباحثا ڪرايا، ان کان سواءِ ڪيترا ڊراما به هن بزم اسٽيج ڪرايا.

    24. ”بزم خليل]حيدرآباد[“: هيءَ بزم مرحوم ڊاڪٽر محمد ابراهيم ”خليل“ جي دم سان آباد هئي ۽ 1948ع ڌاري قائم ٿي، هن بزم حيدرآباد جي نون خواهه پراڻن شاعرن کي پنهنجي جوت جلائڻ ۽ صلاحيتن کي اجاگر ڪرڻ جو موقعو فراهم ڪيو، مرحوم عبدالله ”خواب“ ۽ بلاول پرديسي هن بزم جي سرگرم ڪارڪنن جي حيثيت سان خدمت ڪئي.

    25. ”بزم فردوس]هالا[“: هيءَ بزم محترم مخدوم طالب الموليٰ جي سرپرستيءَ ۾ هالا ۾ قائم ٿي، هن بزم ڪيتري عرصي تائين هالا جي ادبي ماحول کي معطر ڪري رکيو.

    26. ”بزم گلستان]هالا[“: هيءَ بزم منصور ويراڳي جي ڪاوشن سان قائم ٿي، هن جماعت ڪيتري وقت تائين نئين نسل کي ادبي تربيت مهيا ڪئي ۽ نوجوانن ۾ علم دوستيءَ جو جذبو جاڳايو.

    27. ”بزم لطيف]ڳيريلو[“: سنڌ جي سدا حيات شاعر لاکيڻي لطيف جي نالي تي هيءَ بزم ”ناطق“ ڳيريلائيءَ پنهنجي ڳوٺ ۾ قائم ڪئي، هن بزم ڪجهه عرصي تائين تر جي ماحول ۾ ادبي رنگ پيدا ڪيو ۽ مقامي نوعيت جا مشاعرا منعقد ڪرايا.

    28. ”بزم مخلص]ڪنڌڪوٽ[“: هيءَ بزم ڪنڌڪوٽ جي شاعرن ۽ اديبن قائم ڪئي، بزم جي نالي مان ئي ظاهر آهي ته اها سنڌ جي ظرافت جي بادشاهه نامياري شاعر محمد هاشم مخلص جي نالي سان منسوب ٿيل هئي، هن بزم ڳچ عرصي تائين سنڌي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب جي خدمت ڪئي.

    29. ”بزم مولائي شيدائي]محمد پور اوڍو[“: اتر سنڌ جي بي لوث مگر نامياري اسڪالر مرحوم مولائي شيدائي جي ياد کي تازي رکڻ لاءِ هيءَ بزم محمد پور اوڍي ۾ قائم ڪئي وئي آهي، بزم طرفان وقت به وقت مشاعرا منعقد ٿيدا رهن ٿا.

    30. ”بزم ناز ]خيرپور[“: خيرپور ميرس جي نالي وٺڻ سان مرحوم ڊاڪٽر عطا محمد ”حامي“ جو تصور خود بخود اکين اڳيان تري اچي ٿو، مرحوم سنڌ جي ڪنڊ ڪڙڇ ۾ رهندڙ سيکڙاٽ شاعرن جي فن کي جلا بخشي ۽ کين ناميارن شاعرن جي صف ۾ آڻي بيهاريو، مرحوم جيتوڻيڪ پاڻ پنهنجي وجود ۾ هڪ مڪمل انجمن هو، پر پوءِ هن پنهنجي ساٿين جي تعاون سان خيرپور ۾ ”بزم ناز“ به قائم ڪئي، خادم رفيقي انهيءَ ڏس ۾ سندس ڀروسي جهڙو ساٿي بڻيو رهيو، هن بزم طرفان ڪيترن ئي مشاعرن جو انعقاد ٿيو.

    31. ”پاڪستان رائٽرس گلڊ]سنڌ شاخ[“: هيءَ گلڊ 1959ع ۾ قائم ٿي، جنهن جي قيام ۽ ڪارڪردگيءَ ۾ سنڌي اديبن ۽ شاعرن به سرگرميءَ سان حصو ورتو، اهڙن ڏات – ڌڻين سان شيخ اياز، مرحوم گرامي، رشيد ڀٽي، محمد ابراهيم جويئي، علي محمد شيخ ۽ نياز همايونيءَ جا نالا ذڪر لائق آهن، هن گلڊ سنڌيءَ ۾ شايع ٿيل معياري ادب جي همت افزائي ڪئي ۽ سرڪار کان مستحق اديبن کي وظيفي وٺي ڏيڻ ۾ خدمتون سرانجام ڏنيون.

    32. ”جمعيت الشراء ]سنڌ[“: هي شاعرن جي جماعت ورهاڱي کان اڳ جي ادبي جماعتن مان هڪ آهي، جنهن جو 1946ع ۾ باقاعدي پايو وڌو ويو، هن جماعت سنڌ جي مختلف شهرن ۾ ادبي ڪانفرنسن جو انعقاد ڪرائي علم ادب ۽ عروضي شاعري کي عام ڪيو.

    33. ”رائچند اڪيڊمي]حيدرآباد[“: هيءَ اڪيڊمي تازو قائم ڪئي وئي هئي، اڪيدمي ٿر جي نامياري استاد، اديب ۽ ليکڪ سرڳواسي رائچند جي ياد کي تازي رکڻ ۽ سندس خدمتن کي اجاگر ڪرڻ جو ڪم ڪندي، اڪيڊميءَ جي قيام ۾ سرڳواسي رائچند جي فرزند نفيس احمد شيخ جو وڏو عمل دخل آهي.

    34. ”سچل سرڪل ]حيدرآباد[“: سنڌ جي نامياري سرمست شاعر حضرت سچل سرمست جي فڪر ۽ پيغام کي عام ڪرڻ لاءِ هيءَ سرڪل سندن معتقدن طفان حيدرآباد ۾ جوڙي وئي، سردار بهادر شيخ محمد بخش صدر، آغا غلام النبي، آغا عبدالنبي، شيخ عبدالعزيز قنڌاري سيڪريٽري ۽ مولانا گرامي ان جو پروپيگنڊا سيڪريٽري مقرر ٿيا. هن سرڪل هفتيوار گڏجاڻين جو اهتمام ڪيو، گڏجاڻين ۾ سچل سائين ۽ سندس فڪر تي بحث ۽ خيالن جي ڏي وٺ جو موضوع بڻبو هو.

    35. ”سنڌ رائيٽرس گلڊ]حيدرآباد[“: هيءَ گلڊ بزرگ شاعر نياز همايونيءَ جي ڪاوشن سان حيدرآباد ۾ قائم ٿي، گلڊ کي رجسٽرڊ ڪرايو ويو آهي، اميد ته هيءَ گلڊ سنڌي شاعرن، اديبن، عالمن، ليکڪن جي دل تي خدمت ڪندي.

    36. ”سنڌ سڀيتا سنگت ]ڪراچي[“: هيءَ ادبي جماعت ”هلال پاڪستان“ جي اڳوڻي ايڊيٽر سراج الحق ميمڻ جي ڪوششن سان قائم ٿي، سنگت طرفان سنڌ سينٽر ۾ ادبي گڏجاڻيون ٿينديون هيون جن ۾ قمر شهباز، انور پيرزادو، در محمد پٺاڻ ۽ ٻيا اديب ۽ شاعر شرڪت ڪندا هئا.

    37. ”سنڌ سگهڙ سنگت]لاڙڪاڻو[“: هيءَ جماعت ڊاڪٽر در محمد پٺاڻ جي سرپرستيءَ ۾ 1975ع ۾ قائم ٿي، جنهن جون شاخون سنڌ جي مختلف ضلعن جهڙوڪ شڪارپور، دادو، سکر، خيرپور ۽ بدين ۾ به قائم ٿيون. سگهڙ سنگت سنڌ جي سگهڙن کي پهريون دفعو منظم ڪرڻ جي ڪوشش ڪئي ۽ اهي مختلف هنڌن تي هفتيوار خواهه ماهوار گڏجاڻيون ڪرڻ لڳا، هن جماعت سگهڙن جي فن ۽ فڪر کي محفوظ ڪرڻ ۽ شايع ڪرڻ جي ڪوشش به ڪئي آهي، سنگت شڪارپوري اديبن جي تعاون سان شڪارپور ۾ سنڌ سگهڙ ڪانفرنس به سڏرائي. هن سنگت جي قيام ۽ ڪارڪردگيءَ جو رڪارڊ به مون ترتيب ڏئي انسٽيٽيوٽ آف سنڌالاجي ۾ محفوظ ڪيو آهي.

    38. ”سنڌ گريجوئيشن ايسوسئيشن]سنڌ[“: سنڌ جي هن سماجي، علمي ۽ ثقافتي جماعت جنهن نموني سان وطن واسين جي خدمت جي فضا قائم ڪئي، سا ڪنهن کان به ڳجهي ڪانهي، ليڪن ستت ئي جماعت کي نظر لڳي وئي، هن جماعت وڏي پيماني تي لاکيڻي لطيف ۽ سچل سرمست تي سيمينار سڏرايا ۽ سنڌ جي ناميارن شخصيتن جا ڏينهن ملهايا، جماعت سنڌي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب جي اشاعت، اوسر ۽ تبليغ لاءِ تعريف جوڳي نموني سان پاڻ پتوڙيو، ليڪن پاڪستان ۽ سنڌ سرڪار طرفان پنهنجي ملازمن کي هن سماجي جماعت کان پري رکڻ واري عمل جماعت جي ڪارڪردگيءَ کي بريءَ طرح متاثر ڪري وڌو آهي.

    39. ”سنڌ ڪلچرل اينڊ ايجوڪيشنل ويلفيئر سوسائٽي]ڪراچي[“: هيءَ سوسائٽي ڪاڪا صديق ۽ سندس ساٿين جي تعاون سان قائم ٿي، جنهن طرفان ڪجهه عرصي تائين ڪراچيءَ جي علمي، ادبي ۽ ثقافتي ماحول ۾ گرم جوشي جي فضا پيدا ڪرڻ جي ڪوشش ڪئي وئي، سوسائٽي ليڪچر به منعقد ڪرايا ۽ ٻه ٽي ادبي نوعيت جا جلسا به سڏرايا.

    40. ”سنڌي ادبي محفل]باڊهه[“: هيءَ ادبي محفل غلام رسول ”راز“ ۽ گل حسن ”بيڪس“ جي ڪوششن سان قائم ٿي، هن محفل باڊهه جي شآعراڻي ماحول کي ڪنهن عرصي تائين دائم ۽ قائم رکيو.

    41. ”سنڌي ادبي سنگت]سنڌ[“: هيءَ سنگت ورهاڱي کان اڳ جي ترقي پسند ادب واري تحريڪ جي نشاني آهي، سنگت سڀ کان پهريون 1947ع ۾ سوڀي گيانچنداڻي، ڪيرت ٻاٻاڻي، گوبند مالهي ۽ ٻين سندن ساٿين جي ڪوششن سان قائم ٿي، ليڪن ستت ئي پوءِ غير مسلم اديبن جي لاڏاڻي سبب ان جي ڪارڪردگي متاثر ٿي، 1956ع ۾ وري انهيءَ کي نئين سر منظم ڪيو ويو. ”سنڌي ادبي سنگت“ هڪ موثر تحريڪ ۾ تنظيم جو نالو آهي، جنهن جون شاخون سنڌ جي ڳوٺن ۽ شهرن تائين ڦهليل آهن، هن سنگت سنڌيءَ کي آئين ۾ سرڪاري زبان طور تسليم ڪرائڻ واري تحريڪ ۾ بي مثال ڪارناما سرانجام ڏنا، سنگت جي شاخن جون هفتيوار گڏجاڻيون سنڌ ۾ علمي، ادبي ۽ ثقافتي سرگرمين کي قائم ۽ دائم رکنديون اچن ٿيون، سنگت نئين نسل لاءِ هڪ تربيتي مرڪز جي حيثيت رکي ٿي، سنگت جي ڪن شاخن پنهنجو رڪارڊ انسٽيٽيوٽ آف سنڌالاجي ۾ محفوظ ڪرايو آهي.

    42. ”سنڌي ادبي سوسائٽي]سکر[“: هيءَ سوسائٽي اسلاميه ڪاليج سکر جي سنڌي شعبي جي استادن ۽ شاگردن جي ڪوششن سان قائم ٿي، سوسائٽي شيخ راز، ڊاڪٽر شريف ۽ ڊاڪٽر عبدالحميد ميمڻ جي ڪوششن سان ڪيترن شاگردن لاءِ ادبي ماحول پيدا ڪيو، جنهن جي نتيجي ۾ ڪيترا اديب پيدا ٿيا، هن سوسائٽي هڪ اڌ ادبي ڪانفرنس به سڏائي.

    43. ”سنڌي ادبي سوسائٽي]شڪارپور[“: هيءَ ادبي سوسائٽي شڪارپوري اديبن ۽ شاعرن جي ڪوششن سان قائم ٿي، صوفي جهامنداس ۽ مرحوم حبيب الله ڀٽي هن سوسائٽي جي قيام ۽ ڪارڪردگي ۾ اهم حصو ورتو، سوسائٽي ڪيترن ئي ادبي نشستن جو اهتمام ڪيو ۽ نون اديبن ۽ شاعرن کي ادبي ماحول پيدا ڪري ڏنو.

    44. ”سنڌي ادبي سوسائٽي]ڪراچي[“: هيءَ سوسائٽي سنڌ جي نامور محقق ۽ عالم ڊاڪٽر دائودپوٽي جي ذاتي شوق سان 1949ع ۾ قائم ٿي، هن سوسائٽيءَ جو مکيه مقصد قديم ۽ عظيم ادب جي اشاعت هو، ڊاڪٽر مرحوم جي وفات کان پوءِ سيد ميران محمد شاهه ان سوسائٽي جو چيئرمين ۽ ڊاڪٽر غلام حسين جعفري ان جو سيڪريٽري مقرر ٿيو، هن سوسائٽي سنڌي ۾ مکيه نادر ۽ اهم ڪتاب شايع ڪرايا. 1965ع ۾ هن ئي سوسائٽي طرفان ”اديون“ رسالي جو اجراءُ ٿيو.

    45. ”سنڌي سڌار سوسائٽي]ڪڪڙ[“: سنڌي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب جي واڌاري لاءِ هي جماعت احمد خان ”آصف“ ۽ سندس علمي و ادبي دوستن جي ساٿ سان ڪڪڙ ۾ قائم ٿي، سوسائٽي طرفان ڪيتريون ئي ادبي گڏجاڻيون سڏاريون ويون.

    46. ”سنڌي رائيٽرس گلڊ]ڪراچي[“: ڪراچي جي اديبن علي نواز وفائي جي تحريڪ سان ”سنڌي رائيٽرس گلڊ“ قائم ڪئي، جنهن جي قيام ۾ تاج بلوچ ۽ يوسف شاهين اهم حصو ورتو، ليڪن هيءَ گلڊ محض ڪاغذي ڪاروائي تائين محدود رهي، ان کان ڪجهه عرصو پوءِ ڊاڪٽر در محمد پٺاڻ جي صدارت ۾ ساڳي ئي نالي سان ادبي جماعت جڙي. جنهن ۾ بدرالدين اڄڻ، مظهر الدين سومري ۽ منير چانڊئي وغيره به ڊاڪٽر پٺاڻ جو ساٿ ڏنو، هن گلڊ ڪراچيءَ جي گوئٽي انسٽيٽوٽ ۾ ليڪچر ۽ ورڪشاپ منعقد ڪرايا ۽ سنڌ جي ادبي تاريخ ۾ پهريون دفعو سگهڙ ڪانفرنس به ڪراچيءَ ۾ سڏرائي. ستت ئي پوءِ محترم نياز همايولي حيدرآباد ۾ ”سنڌ رائيٽرس گلڊ“ قائم ڪئي ۽ اخبارن ۾ اشتهار ڏئي ۽ خطن وسيلي ”سنڌي رائيٽرس گلڊ“ جي وجود تي ناراضگيءَ جو اظهار ڪيو، بزرگ اديب جي خواهش جو احترام ڪندي ڊاڪٽر در محمد پٺاڻ ”سنڌي رائيٽرس گلڊ“ کي ختم ڪري ڇڏيو.

    47. ”سنڌي سرڪل]سکر[“: سنڌي سرڪل 1952ع ۾ شيخ مبارڪ اياز جي صدارت ۾ قائم ڪئي وئي، سرڪل جي سرگرم ڪارڪنن سان شيخ راز، آفاق صديقي وغيره جا نالا ذڪر لائق آهن، هن سرڪل جي سهاري مرحوم شيخ راز جي جاءِ تي سنڌي خواهه اڙدوءَ ۾ ادبي نششتون ٿيڻ لڳيون، سرڪل طرفان هڪ ادبي ڪانفرنس به ٿي، جنهن ۾ ڪراچي، حيدرآباد، اندرون سنڌ ۽ لاهور ۽ ملتان کان ڪيترن اديبن شرڪت ڪئي، بعد ۾ سرڪل ساليانه مشاعرا به ڪرايا.

    48. ”سنڌي ليکڪن جي يادگار ڪاميٽي]شڪارپور[“: هيءَ ادبي جماعت شڪارپوري اديبن ۽ شاعرن جهڙو ڊاڪٽر عبادلخالق ”راز“، خللي مورياڻي، غلام رسول ميمڻ، نقش ناياب منگي، پروفيسر غلام حسين ڀٽي، نعمت الله ڀٽي، انور هڪڙي، بدرالدين اڄڻ، گرڏني مل ”گرل“ ۽ ٻين دوستن جي ڪوششن سان شامون ملهايون ويون ۽ ”سنڌ سگهڙ سنگت“ جي تعاون سان شڪارپور ۾ ”سنڌ سگهڙ ڪانفرنس“ منعقد ڪرائي وئي.

    49. ”سنياسي ادبي سنگت]هالا[“: منصور ويراڳيءَ جي ڪوششن سان قائم ٿي ۽ عبدالقادر ”منور“، علي محمد ”ناز“ ۽ عبدالله ”بيوس“ هن جماعت جي ڪارڪردگيءَ ۾ اهم حصو ورتو، هن سنگت نه رڳو ٻوليءَ ۽ ادب جي اوسر ۽ تبليغ جو ڪم ڪيو، ليڪن اشاعت جي سلسلي ۾ به اهم ڪردار ادا ڪيو.

    50. ”شاهه عبداللطيف ڪلچرل سوسائٽي]ڪراچي[“: هيءَ سوسائٽي سنڌ جي وڏ گهراڻي جي هڪ ڌن – ڌڻيءَ سيد غلام مصطفيٰ شاهه جي ڪوششن جو نتيجو آهي، هن سوسائٽي پاران ڪڏهن ڪڏهن وڏي پيماني تي ڪانفرنسون ۽ مشاعرا ٿيندا آهن، هن سوسائٽي پاران 1981ع ۾ هڪ شاندار ساهتيه ڪانفرنس ٿي، جنهن ۾ مولانا غلام مصطفيٰ قاسمي، ڊاڪٽر غلام علي الانا، ڊاڪٽر در محمد پٺاڻ، دولت مهتاڻي ۽ محمد براهيم جويي وغيره سندس سهڪار ڪيو، 1982ع جي آغاز ۾ وري هن سوسائٽيءَ پاران ڪراچيءَ ۾ ئي ”عورت ڪانفرنس“ ٿي، جيڪا پڻ ڪامياب وئي، مارچ 1984ع ۾ هن سوسائٽيءَ پاران هڪ وڌيڪ ڪانفرنس ٿي هي آهي.

    51. ”شيخ عبدالمجيد سنڌي اڪيڊمي]ڪراچي[“: هيءَ اڪيڊمي سنڌ جي نامياري بي لوث تحريڪ آزاديءَ جي اڳواڻ مرحوم شيخ عبدالمجيد سنڌيءَ جي حياتيءَ ۾ ڊاڪٽر در محمد پٺاڻ جي صدارت ۾ قائم ٿي، هن اڪيڊميءَ سنڌ جي مشهور شخصيت جي ڪارنامن کي تازي رکڻ لاءِ ڪيترائي سيمينار منعقد ڪرايا آهن ۽ ان کان سواءِ اشاعتي ڪم به ڪيا آهن.

    52. ”لطيف ادبي ايسوسئيشن]ڪراچي[“: هي جماعت عبدالڪريم سعدي، ڪاڪا صديق، آزاد جتوئي ۽ سندن دوستن جي لطيف دوستيءَ جو نتيجو آهي، ايسوسئيشن طرفان ڪراچيءَ ۾ ڪجهه جلسا به منعقد ڪرايا ويا.

    53. ”لطيف اڪيڊمي]سکر[“: هيءَ اڪيڊمي مرحوم عبدالرزاق ”راز“ ۽ سندس ساٿين جي ڪوششن سان قائم ٿي، هن اڪيڊميءَ سکر ۽ شڪارپور جي اديبن ۽ شاعرن کي ادبي ماحول مهيا ڪري ڏنو.

    54. ”مجلس احباب]نوان جتوئي[“: هيءَ ادبي جماعت نوان جتوئي جي ناميارن شاعرن جي ڪوششن سان قائم ٿي، مجلس مقامي نوعيت جا مشاعرا منعقد ڪرايا، محترم نجيف جتوئي هن مجلس جي قيام ۽ ڪارڪردگيءَ ۾ اهم حصو ورتو.

    55. ”محفل احسن ادب]دادو[“: هيءَ محفل دادو جي علم دوست اديبن ۽ شاعرن جي ڪوششن سان قائم ٿي، محترم ”محسن“ ڪڪڙائي ڪيترو وقت محفل جو جنرل سيڪريٽري ٿي رهيو، هن محفل ڪيترو عرصو دادو جي ادبي ماحول کي معطر رکيو ۽ نون شاعرن کي پنهنجي ڏات جي جوت جلائڻ جو موقعو فراهم ڪري ڏنو.

     

     

  • VOICE OF SINDH: OPPOSES KALA BAG DAM

    ڪالا باغ ڊيم خلاف سنڌ جو آواز

    ڊاڪٽر در محمد پٺاڻ

     

    سال 1985ع

    مهينو مارچ

    1-3-1985 هيرالڊ رسالي ۾ زاهد حسين جو ”ڪالا باغ ڊيم هولڊ اپ“ جي عنوان سان مضمون ڇپيو. جنهن ۾ هن ڊيم جي حق ۾ رايا ڏنا-

     

    مهينو اپريل

    26-04-85 ۾ گئلپ عام راءِ جي تازي جائزي ۾ ٻڌايو ويو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم بابت عام راءِ ۾ وڏو اختلاف آهي پنجاب فائدي ۾ آهي جڏهن ته سنڌ ۽ سرحد ان جي مخالفت ۾ آهن.

     

    مهينو مئي

    3-5-85 روزنامه ” آفتاب “ ۾ ”پاڻي جو مسئلو ۽ پنجاب جا دانشور“ جي عنوان سان مضمون شايع ٿيو. جنهن ۾ سندن نيتن ۽ ارادن تي روشني وڌل هئي. حنيف رامي صلاح ڏني هئي ته ”درياء سنڌ جو نالو درياء پاڪستان“ رکجي.

     

    14-5-85 سنڌ اسيمبلي جي رڪن گلزار انڙ تجويز ڏني ته سنڌ ۾ پاڻيءَ قلت کي منهن ڏيڻ لاءِ ڊيم ٺاهيو وڃي.

     

    15-5-85 پي پي پنجاب جي جنرل سيڪريٽري رانا شوڪت محمود ساهيوال مان بيان جاري ڪيو ته پاڻي جو مسئلو حڪومت جي غلط پاليسين جو نتيجو آهي.

     

    15-5-85 وزير اعظم پاڪستان محمد خان جوڻيجي حيدر آباد ۾ ايوان زراعت سنڌ جي وفد کي يقين ڏياريو ته سنڌو درياء جي پاڻي جي تقسيم وقت ترجيحن کي ڌيان ۾ رکيو ويندو.

     

    16-5-85 اخبارن ۾ خبرون شايع ٿيون ته هن سال سنڌونديءَ ۾ تمام گهٽ پاڻي ڏنو ويو آهي انهيءَ ڪمي کي تشويشناڪ حد چئي سگهجي ٿو.

     

    18-5-85 صوبائي اسيمبلي جي ميمبر سيد شاهه محمد شاهه دادو مان هڪ انٽرويو ذريعي مطالبو ڪيو ته سمورن صوبن ۾ برابريءَ جي بنياد تي پاڻي جي تقسيم ڪئي وڃي.

     

    18-5-85 سنڌ اسيمبلي جي اسپيڪر حسين هارون چيو ته نهري پاڻي جو بحران ڪراچيءَ کي به متاثر ڪندو. هن مطالبو ڪيو ته مسئلي جي حل لاءَ منگل ڊيم مان درياء سنڌ کي روزانو 15 هزار ڪيوسڪ پاڻي فراهم ڪيو وڃي.

     

    19-5-1985 صوبائي وزير آبپاشي سيد پير صبغت الله شاهه راشدي چيو ته سنڌ جا ماهر پنجاب ۾ پاڻي جي تقسيم جو جائزو وٺي رهيا آهن اسان پنهنجو حق گهري رهيا آهيون.

     

    20-5-1985 با خبر ذريعن مطابق سنڌ سرڪار پنجاب حڪومت جي طرفان پاڻي جي نئين ورهاست تي اتفاق نه ڪيو ۽ مطالبو ڪيو ته سنڌ کي راؤڪميشن مطابق پاڻي ڏنو وڃي.

     

    21-5-85 سينيٽر حمزي پليجي مطالبو ڪيو ته سنڌ ۾ منگلا ۽ تربيلا جي طرز تي ڊيم ٺهرايا وڃن.

     

    21-5-85 شهداد ڪوٽ مان سنڌ آباد گار بورڊ جي جنرل سيڪريٽري سڪندر حيات خان کهاوڙ مطالبو ڪيو ته سنڌ کي فضل اڪبر رپورٽ مطابق پاڻي ڏنو وڃي. هن وقت پاڻي جي ورهاست وارو بين الصوبائي معاهدو اورانگهيو پيو وڃي.

     

    22-5-85 اخبارن ۾ خبرون ڇپيون ته پاڻي جي کوٽ سبب سنڌ ۾ فصلن کي شديد نقصان پهچڻ جو انديشو آهي.

     

    22-5-85 صوبائي اسيمبلي جي اسپيڪر عبدالله حسين هارون سنڌ ۾ پاڻي جي کوٽ کي ڌيان ۾ رکندي مطالبو ڪيو ته متاثر علائقن کي آفت زده قرار ڏنو وڃي.

     

    22-5-85 سنڌ جي وزير آبپاشي پير صبغت الله شاهه راشدي بيان ڏنو ته پاڻي جي مسئلي تي مان پنجاب جي سياستدانن ۽ ماهرن سان مناظري ڪرڻ لاءِ تيار آهيان سنڌ کي گهٽ پاڻي ملي رهيو آهي.

     

    23-5-85 ضلعي بدين پي-پي صدر پير علي بهادر شاهه پريس ڪانفرنس ذريعي مطالبو ڪيو ته سنڌ کي پاڻي جو پورو حصو ڏنو وڃي.

     

    24-5-85 پنجاب جي وزير آبپاشي راؤ عبدالرزاق چيو ته منگلا ريزروائر مان متاثر علائقن کي پاڻي نه ٿو ڏئي سگهجي پنجاب سنڌ کي برابريءَ جي بنياد تي پاڻي ڏيڻ لاءِ تيار آهي.

     

    25-5-85 ملڪ جي منصوبه بندي ڪميشن انهيءَ ڳالهه جو اعتراف ڪيو ته درياء سنڌ جي پاڻي جي عارضي ورهاست قومي معيشت ۾ غير يقيني صورتحال پيدا ڪئي آهي.

     

    25-5-85 پي-پي سنڌ جي صدر مير هزار خان بجاراڻي جيڪب آباد مان بيان جاري ڪيو ته سنڌي پاڻي جي مسئلي تي سرڪاري موقف سان متفق نه آهن.

     

    25-5-85 ڊاڪٽر حميده کهڙو اسلام آباد ۾ بيان ڏنو ته درياهي پاڻي تي سنڌ جو وڌيڪ حق آهي پر افسوس جو هن سال سنڌ کي گهٽ پاڻي ڏنو پيو وڃي.

     

    26-5-85 وفاقي وزير خزانه ڊاڪٽر محبوب الحق چيو ته حڪومت درياء سنڌ جي پاڻي جي تقسيم وارو مسئلو جلد حل ڪرڻ گهري ٿي.

     

    28-5-85 سنڌ جي مشهور تعليمدان پروفيسر سيد غلام مصطفى شاهه پنجاب کي اپيل ڪئي ته سنڌ کي ڏڪر کان بچائڻ لاءِ واڌارو پاڻي مهيا ڪيو وڃي.

     

    29-5-85 پيپلز پارٽي خيرپور مطالبو ڪيو ته سنڌ کي پاڻي جو پورو حصو ڏنو وڃي.

     

    29-5-85 اڄوڪي جنگ اخبار ۾ مختيار عاقل ”سنڌ ڪي ڊائري“ ڪالم ۾ سنڌ ۾ نهري پاڻي جي قلت تي لکيو ۽ سنڌ ۾ پاڻي جي صورتحال کي بهتر قرار نه ڏنو.

     

    31-5-85 ايم-آر-ڊي جي رهنما ملڪ محمد قاسم لاهور مان بيان جاري ڪري تجويز ڏني ته سنڌ ۽ پنجاب جا وڏا وزير پاڻ ۾ ملي پاڻي جو مسئلو حل ڪن.

     

    31-5-85 سنڌ جي صوبائي سيڪريٽري آبپاشي عبدالرشيد شيخ چيو ته سنڌ کي پاڻي جي ايڊ هاڪ فارمولي مطابق پاڻي ملي رهيو آهي.

     

    31-5-85 پاڻيءِ بجلي جي مرڪزي وزير ظفرالله خان جمالي تجويز ڏني ته صوبن ۾ پاڻي جي ڪمي مان پيدا ٿيندڙ صورتحال جي جانچڻ لاءِ ٽريبيونل قائم ڪيو وڃي.

     

    مهينو جون

    1-6-85 ايل-ايم-سي. ڄامشوري جي جساف ۽ ڳوٺ محمود ٿيم تعلقي هالا جي سنڌ پورهيت تنظيم سنڌ کي پنهنجي حصي جي پاڻي ڏيڻ جو مطالبو ڪيو.

     

    1-6-85 روزنامه ”هلال پاڪستان“ پنهنجي اڄوڪي پرچي ۾ ”آفت زده صوبي لاءِ مطالبو“ جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل لکي سنڌ واسين جي جذبن جي ترجماني ڪئي.

     

    1-6-85 ”نوائي وقت“ اخبار ۾ سنڌ ۽ پنجاب وچ ۾ 1945 واري پاڻي جي ٺاهه بابت مضمون شايع ٿيو.

     

    2-6-85 اسلام آباد جي سنڌ هائوس ۾ عبدالحميد جتوئي جي صدارت هيٺ سنڌ مان قومي اسيمبلي جي ميمبرن جي گڏجاڻي، جنهن ۾ پاڻي کي صورتحال تي غور ڪيو ويو.

     

    2-6-85 راولپنڊي ۾ سنڌي قومي اسيمبليءَ جي ميمبرن اخبار وارن سان ڳالهائيندي مطالبو ڪيو ته سنڌ کي ٻه لک ڪيوسڪ پاڻي جي ضرورت آهي. جيڪا پوري ڪئي وڃي.

     

    3-6-85 صوبائي وزير آبپاشي وبجلي پير سيد صبغت الله شاهه راشدي چيو ته درياءِ سنڌ مان پنجاب کي حصي ڏيڻ تي اسان ارها نه آهيون ليڪن جيڪڏهن چشما جهلم لنڪ ڪئنال کوليو ويو ته اها بدقسمتي هوندي.

     

    4-6-85 پنجاب اسيمبلي ۾ بجٽ تي بحث ڪندي ميمبر ملڪ غلام حيدر پاڻي جي مسئلي تي ڳالهائيندي چيو ته اسانجو ننڍو ڀاءُ (سنڌ) مٿي تي چڙهي ويو آهي ان ڪري پنجاب جي بقا کي خطرو وڌي ويو آهي.

     

    6-6-85 لاڙڪاڻي جي زميندارن، سماجي ڪارڪنن ۽ سياسي اڳواڻن مطالبو ڪيو ته سنڌ کي 1945 جي ٺاهه مطابق پاڻي ڏنو وڃي.

     

    6-6-85 ” آفتاب“ اخبار ۾ حاجي غلام محمد سومري جي مضمون ”چشما جهلم لنڪ ڪئنال . هڪ چوري ٻيو سينازوري “ جي پهرين قسط شايع ٿي. هي مضمون ڪيترين ئي قسطن ۾ هليو .

     

    مهينو آگسٽ

    20-8-85 جماعت اسلامي سنڌ جي مجلس شورى مطالبو ڪيو ته دريائي پاڻي جي تقسيم معاهدي مطابق ڪئي وڃي ۽ صوبن جي خدشن کي ختم ڪيو وڃي.

     

    مهينو نومبر

    22-11-85 سنڌ هاري ڪاميٽي گهوٽڪي ٺهراءِ ذريعي ڳڻتي ڏيکاري ته ڪالاباغ ٺهڻ سان سنڌ ۾ پاڻي جي صورتحال خراب ٿي ويندي.

     

    سال 1986ع

    مهينو مارچ

    2-3-1986 اسلامي طلبه سکر انهيءَ ڳالهه تي ڳڻتي جو اظهار ڪيو ته اهي ماڻهون جيڪي ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺهڻ ڪري بي گهر ٿيندا تن سڀني کي پني عاقل تعلقي ۾ آباد ڪيو ويندو، جن لاءِ 35 هزار ايڪڙ زرعي زمين پڻ رکي وئي آهي.

     

    مهينو اپريل

    2-4-1986 آمريڪي ڪائونسل جنرل لاهور ۾ چيمبر آف ڪامرس جي وفد کي ٻڌايو ته آمريڪا ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ ۾ حڪومت جي مدد ڪندي.

     

    مهينو مئي

    5-05-1986 پاڻيءِ بجلي واري وفاقي وزير جمال سعيد ميان لاهور چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا ۾ تبديلن لاءِ سفارشون تيار ڪيون ويون آهن ۽ ڊيم ٺاهيو ويندو.

     

    7-05-1986 سنڌ ترقي پسند ملاح تنظيم حڪومت کان مطالبو ڪيو ته منڇر ڍنڍ کي ڊيم بڻايو وڃي.

     

    7-5-1986 واپڊا پاڪستان سرڪار کي نظر ثاني ٿيل ڊزائن پيش ڪئي جنهن مطابق ڪالاباغ ڊيم ساڳي هنڌ ٺاهڻ تي زور ڏنو ويو آهي.

     

    7-5-1986 ”روز نامه عبرت“ اخبار ۾ ” ڪالاباغ ڊيم“ جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل شايع ٿيو.

     

    8-5-1986 ”روزنام آفتاب“ ۾ ”ڪالاباغ ڊيم“ جي عنوان سان ايديٽوريل شايع ٿيو جنهن ۾ پنجاب جي وزير اشتعال انگيز بيان کي موضوع بڻايو ويو هو.

     

    15-5-1986 پاڻيءِ بجلي واري وفاقي وزارت ان ڳالهه جي ترديد ڪئي ته ڪو حڪومت ڊيم ٺاهڻ جو فيصلوترڪ ڪيو آهي. ترجمان اهو چيو ته ڊيم جي رٿا حڪومت جي ويچار هيٺ آهي.

     

    15-5-86 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي وزير انهيءِ ڳالهه جي ترديد ڪئي ته ڪو حڪومت ڊيم ٺاهڻ جو فيصلو ترڪ ڪيو آهي ترجماني اهو چيو ته ڊيم جي رٿا حڪومت جي ويچار هيٺ آهي.

     

    مهينو آگسٽ

    11-8-1986 رابطا ڪاميٽي ضلعي ٺٽي جي صدر سيد خادم حسين شاهه بخاري چيو ته ڪالاباغ جي حمايت سنڌ سان دشمني جي برابر آهن.

     

    12-8-86 رابطا ڪاميٽي ضلعي ٺٽي جي صدر خادم شاهه چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي حمايت سنڌ سان دشمنيءَ برابر آهي.

     

    سال 1987ع

    مهينو مارچ

    24-3-1987 ڪالاباغ ڊيم بابت سنڌ اسيمبلي جي ڪاميٽي وڏي وزير کي رپورٽ پيش ڪري ڇڏي، جنهن ۾ ڊيم جي مخالفت ڪئي وئي آهي.

     

    مهينو اپريل

    23-4-1987 سنڌ جي قانون واري وزير قاضي اختر اسيمبلي ۾ ٻڌايو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم بابت رپورٽ سنڌ حڪومت جي ويچار هيٺ آهي ۽ سنڌ جي مفادن کي ڌيان ۾ رکي ان تي ويچار ڪبو.

     

    30-4-87 سنڌ اسيمبلي جي رڪن ڊاڪٽر امينه اشرف بيان ڏنو ته ڪالاباغ ٺهڻ بابت سنڌ سرڪار جو موقف واضح آهي ۽ سنڌ سرڪار سنڌ جي مفادن جي تحفظ جي ضمانت کان سواءِ رضا مندي نه ڏيندي.

     

    مهينو جون

    14-6-87 سڌ سماءِ پاڻيءِ بجلي واري وفاقي وزير قاضي عبدالمجيد ”عابد“ اسلام آباد ۾ چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم سبب سرحد کان وڌيڪ پنجاب جي زمين ۽ ماڻهون متاثر ٿيندا ۽ ڊيم ٺاهڻ لاءِ ٻيو متبادل ڪونهي.

     

    8-6-87 نسيم ولي خان . ڪالاباغ ڊيم کي ٻيهر جيارڻ جي مذمت ڪندي چيو ته سرحد جو عوام ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ جي اجازت نه ڏيندو.

     

    17-6-87 اتر سنڌ لاءِ . ايم-آر-ڊي جي ڪنوينر نامياري شاعر فتاح ملڪ چيو ته سنڌ جي حقن کي لتاڙي ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺاهيو پيو وڃي.

     

    20-6-87 ”روزنامه عبرت“ اڄوڪي پرچي ۾ ”وڏي وزير جو ڪالاباغ ڊيم بابت صاف اعلان “ جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل ڇپيو.

     

    مهينو ڊسمبر

    23-12-87 عوامي نيشنل پارٽي جي مرڪزي سيڪريٽري جنرل رسول بخش پليجو راولپنڊي ۾ هوائي اڏي تي صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي تعمير سنڌ لاءِ هڪ سازش آهي.

     

    23-12-87 ڪالاباغ ڊيم بابت سنڌ سرڪار جي خصوصي ڪاميٽي سنڌ سرڪار کي چيو آهي ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي رٿا جي منظوري نه ڏني وڃي.

     

    24-12-87 ”سنڌ “ اخبار ۾ خاص ڪاميٽي طرفان ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي مخالفت واري ”سنڌ دوست روئي جي حق ۽ واکاڻ“ ۾ ايڊ يٽوريل شايع ٿيو.

     

    سال 1988ع

    مهينو جنوري

    5-1-1988 سنڌي شاگردياڻين حيدرآباد ۾ پريس ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندي ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا جي شديد لفظن ۾ مخالفت ڪئي.

     

    6-1-1988 نيشنل پيپلز پارٽي جي باني غلام مصطفى جتوئي ملتان ۾ بيان جاري ڪيو ته ملڪ جي ترقيءَ ۽ خوش حالي لاءِ ڪالاباغ ڊيم جو ٺهڻ تمام ضروري آهي جيڪو جلد ٺهرايو وڃي.

     

    22-1-88 پاڻيءِ بجلي جي وفاقي وزير قاضي عابد سينيٽ کي ٻڌايو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا کي آخري ۽ قطعي شڪل ڏيڻ لاءِ صوبن سان صلاح ڪئي پئي وڃي.

     

    30-1-88 روز نامه ”ڊان“ اخبار جي لاهور بيورو طرفان رپورٽ شايع ٿي. جنهن ۾ ڄاڻايو ويو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي تعمير ممڪن آهي.

     

    مهينو فيبروري

    13-2-88 ”ڊان“ اخبار جي لاهور طرفان رپورٽر شايع ٿي- ڄاڻايو ويو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي تعمير ممڪن آهي.

     

    14-2-88 سنڌ پي-پي جي ورڪنگ ڪاميٽي پنهنجي ٺهراءَ ذريعي مطالبو ڪيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي رٿا رد ڪئي وڃي.

     

    19-2-88 يوسف ٽالپر جي صدارت هيٺ سڏايل ”سنڌي بلوچ پشتون فرنٽ“ جي سنڌ ڪاميٽي ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي مخالفت ۾ ٺهراءِ پاس ڪيو-

     

    24-2-1988 سنڌ پيپلز نيشنل الائنس جي سڪريٽري حسين بخش ناريجي حڪومت جي انهيءَ روئي جي مزمت ڪئي ته سنڌي عوام جي مخالفت باوجود سرڪار ڪالاباغ ڊيم جو راڳ آلاپي رهي آهي-

     

    مهينو مارچ

    3-3-88 سپاف جي مرڪزي اڳواڻن حيدر آباد ۾ پريس ڪانفرنس ڪندي چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم خلاف ڀرپور تحريڪ هلائي ويندي. هنن چيو ته ڊيم پاڪستان جي وجود ۽ قيمت تي ٺاهيو پيو وڃي-

     

    5-3-88 سنڌ هاري ڪاميٽي جي مرڪزي ڪاميٽي جي ڪامريڊ غلام رسول سهتي جي صدارت هيٺ ٺهراءُ پاس ڪري ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي مخالفت ڪئي وئي-

     

    15-3-88 حيدرآباد ضلعي ڪائونسل جي چيئرمين مخدوم رفيق الزمان چيمبر ۾ بيان ڏيندي چيو ته سنڌ جون سموريون ضلعي ڪائونسلون ڊيم خلاف ٺهراءُ پاس ڪري چڪيون آهن ۽ ڇهن ضلعن جي ڪائونسلن جا چيئرمين ان مسئلي تي وزير اعظم سان ملندا-

     

    15-3-88 ممتاز ڀٽي چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ نه ڏينداسين جيڪڏهن ضد نه ختم ڪيو ويو ته ڪياماڙيءَ کان ڪالاباغ تائين لانگ مارچ ڪري ان کي ٽوڙي ڇڏينداسين-

     

    21-3-88 ڄام ساقي ۽ حسين بخش ناريجي جا ڪالاباغ ڊيم خلاف بيان شايع ٿيا-

     

    24-3-88 سنڌ قومي اتحاد ۽ ٻين پارٽين طرفان ڪراچيءَ ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف ريلي ڪڍي وئي-

     

    24-3-88 سکر مان ”سنڌ قومي اتحاد “ ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف وڏي ريلي ڪڍي- قيادت رسول بخش پليجي ڪئي ۽ شرڪت ڪندڙن ۾ شاه محمد شاهءِ حسين بخش ناريجو شامل هئا-

     

    25-3-1988 حيدر آباد جي پختون شاگرد تنظيم ڪالاباغ ڊيم خلاف بک هڙتال ڪئي-

     

    28-3-88 سنڌ هاري ڪاميٽي طرفان حيدر آباد ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف ريلي ڪڍي وئي-

     

    مهينو اپريل

    3-4-88 جي-يو-آءَ- اڳواڻن سکر ۾ گڏجاڻي ڪري مطالبو ڪيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم تعمير نه ڪيو وڃي-

     

    9-4-88 سنڌ پيپلز پارٽي جي ورڪنگ ڪاميٽي جي خاص گڏجاڻي ۾ ٺهراءُ ذريعي ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا کي رد ڪيو ويو-

     

    9-4-88 سنڌ قومي اتحاد جي امداد چانڊيو ڪراچي ۾ پريس ڪانفرنس ڪري ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي مخالفت ڪئي اتحاد طرفان ڪالاباغ ڊيم خلاف ريلي ڪڍي وئي-

     

    13-4-88 ”جنگ“ اخبار ۾ زاهد انور جو ”ڪالاباغ ڊيم هڪ ٽيڪنِيڪي يا سياسي مسئلو؟ “ جي عنوان سان مضمون شايع ٿيو جنهن ۾ هن ڊيم جي حمايت ڪئي-

     

    14-4-1988 ڪراچي ۾ سنڌي قومي اتحاد ۽ ٻين پارٽين طرفان ڪالاباغ ڊيم خلاف ريلي ڪڍي وئي-

     

    18-4-88 لاڙڪاڻي ۾ سنڌ آبادگار بورڊ جي چئيرمين سيد علي مير شاهه بيان ذريعي مطالبو ڪيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم نه ٺهرايو وڃي ڇو ته اهو سنڌ جي تباهيءَ جو ڪارڻ ٿيندو-

     

    28-4-88 سابق وفاقي وزير راجا ظفرالحق سکر ۾ بيان ڏيندي چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم ان وقت تائين تعمير ٿيڻ نه گهرجي جيستائين چارئي صوبا راضپو نه ڏيکارن-

     

    مهينو مئي

    4-3-88 ”ڪالاباغ ڊيم نامنظور ڪنوينشن “ کي خطاب ڪندي رسول بخش پليجي عبدالحفيظ پيرزادي، شاه محمد شاه آفتاب شاهه جيلاني، امداد چانڊئي، مسعود نوراني، حسين بخش ناريجي، غلام محمد سومري، محمد حسين پنهور، مولابخش چانڊئي ۽ ستار راڄپر مخالفت ڪئي-

     

    5-5-88 سينيٽر ۽ پي-پي اڳواڻ پيار علي الانا چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا رد ڪري بجلي وڌائڻ لاءِ ٻيا اپاءَ ورتا وڃن-

     

    23-5-88 وفاقي انفارميشن منسٽر قاضي عابد ٽنڊي محمد خان ۾ تقرير ڪندي چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي مسئلي کي سياسي مفادن خاطر نه اڇاليون وڃي. سنڌ ۽ سرحد جي راضپي کان سواءِ ڊيم نه ٺهندو.

     

    مهينو جون

    21-6-88 پي-پي اڳواڻ سردار ڄام فيروز انڙ نواب شاهه مان بيان ڏيندي چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺهيو ته سنڌ کي وڏو نقصان رسندو-

     

    مهينو آگسٽ

    16-8-88 واپڊا جي چئيرمين چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي اڏاوت روشن مستقبل لاءِ ضروري آهي سرحد ۽ سنڌ جا اعتراض اجايا آهن.

     

    مهينو سيپٽمبر

    3-11-88 پنجاب صوبي جي وزير ملڪ نعيم خان انهيءَ ڳالهه تي زور ڏنو ته ملڪ ترقيءَ ۽ خوش حالي لاءِ ڪالاباغ ڊيم ضروري آهي-

     

    مهينو ڊسمبر

    17-12-88 سنڌ اسيمبلي اتفاق لاءِ سان اظهار ڪيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا سنڌ کي اقتصادي طرح محتاج ڪرڻ ۽ صوبن کي ويران ڪرڻ جي هڪ گهري سازش آهي-

     

    19-12-88 روزنامه ”هلال پاڪستان“ ۾ ڪالاباغ ديم جو مسئلي جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل شايع ٿيو- جنهن ۾ سنڌ اسيمبلي جي موقوف جي تائيد ۽ واکاڻ ڪئي وئي ۽ ڊيم جي مخالفت ڪئي وئي-

     

    22-12-88 سنڌ هاري ڪاميٽي ۽ سنڌ قومي اتحاد، سنڌ جي صوبائي ميمبرن کي گذارش ڪئي ته اهي ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي مخالفت ڪن.

     

    22-12-88 ”اسٽار“ اخبار ۾ انور پيرزادي پنهنجي ڪالم ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم ۽ سنڌ جي رد عمل کي موضوع بڻايو.

     

    سال 1989ع

    مهينو جنوري

    3-1-1989 روزنامه ”هلال پاڪستان“ اڄ ڪالاباغ ڊيم جو مسئلو جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل لکي وفاقي وزير فاروق لغاري جي بيان تي تنقيد ڪئي ۽ راءِ قائم ڪئي ته ڊيم رٿائون ملڪي سلامتي خلاف آهن-

     

    15-1-89 سنڌ قومي اتحاد ضلعي دادو جي گڏجاڻي ۾ ٺهراءُ پاس ڪيو ويو ته ڪالاباغ ۽ ڀا شا ڊيم منصوبا رد ڪري منڇر ڊيم ٺاهيو وڃي-

     

    15-1-89 ڪراچي ۾ سڏايل عوامي نيشنل پارٽي جي سنڌ وحدت ڪميٽي ٺهراءُ پاس ڪري ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا کي رد ڪيو-

     

    مهينو اپريل

    30-4-89 انور پيرزادي ”اسٽار“ اخبار ۾ شايع ٿيندڙ پنهنجي ڪالم ”سنڌ سينارو“ ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي نقصان تي روشني وڌي ياد رهي ته انهيءَ ڏينهن سنڌ اسيمبلي ۾ پڻ ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا تي بحث ٿيو-

     

    مهينو آڪٽوبر

    28-10-89 پنجاب جي روينيو مسٽر ارشد چوڌري ملتان ۾ چيو ته آءِ-پي-آءِ . اقتدار ۾ ايندي هر حالت ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺهرايو ويندو-

     

    سال 1990ع

    (1990) اقتصادي تجزيه براءَ سال 91-1990 ۾ ڄاڻايو ويو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير 1998 کان شروع ٿيندي.

     

    مهينو جنوري

    1990-1-4 ”عوامي آواز“ ۾ ”سنڌو جو پاڻي حڪمرانن جي ساک“ جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل شايع ٿيو جنهن ۾ پنجاب طرفان پاڻي جي حوالي سان ٿيندڙ زيادتين جو تاريخي پسمنظر ۽ حڪمرانن جي روين جو عڪس چٽيو ويو.

     

    1990-01-19 ” عوامي آواز اخبار“ پنهجي ايڊيٽوريل ”عوام جي خدمت ۾ ڪجهه گذارشون“ ۾ عوام کي سنڌ جي سنگين مسئلن ڏانهن متوجهه ڪرڻ جي ڪوشش ڪئي وئي انهن مسئلن ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم به هو.

     

    1990-1-21 ” هلال پاڪستان“ ۾ شايع ٿيندڙ ڪالم ” ڀڻ جهڻ“ ۾ انور پيرزادي سنڌ جي سورن جا مذڪور بيان ڪيا جنهن ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جو ذڪر به هو.

     

    مهينو مارچ

    1990-03-2 شهيد فاصل راهو جي ورسي تي راهوڪي ۾ لکين ماڻهن ٺهراءُ پاس ڪري حڪومت کان مطالبو ڪيو ته ايٽمي بجلي گهر جي ٺاهه ٿيڻ بعد ڪالا باغ ڊيم وارو ملڪ دشمن منصوبو رد ڪيو وڃي.

     

    14-03-1990 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي مملڪتي وزير ظفر علي شاه لاهور ۾ چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي فني پهلوئن جو سرڪار جائزو وٺي رهي آهي ۽ رٿا جي عملي کي فارغ نه ڪيو ويو آهي.

     

    1990-03-22 جيئي سنڌ محاذ اعلان ڪيو ته پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي صورت ۾ پنجاب جي ٺڳيءَ ۽ ڄام صادق جي زيادتي کي وائکو ڪرڻ لاءِ تحريڪ هلائي ويندي، محاذ مطالبو ڪيو ته 1940ع واري ٺاهه مطابق سنڌ کي پاڻي ڏنو وڃي.

     

    مهينو مئي

    13-5-90 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي وزير فاروق لغاري چيو ته سرڪار ڪالاباغ ڊيم متعلق صوبن ۾ اتفاق لاءِ پيدا ڪرڻ جي ڪوشش ڪندي. پيپلز پارٽي حڪومت ڊيم تعمير واري خيال تان هٿ نه کنيو آهي-

     

    25-05-1990 سنڌ جي ڇهن سينيٽرن مير هزار خان بجاراڻي، اصغر علي شاه، اعجاز جتوئي، قاضي عبدالمجيد عابد ، مير غلام حيدر ٽالپر ۽ شيخ علي محمد گڏيل بيان ڪڍي ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا جي شديد مخالفت ڪئي-

     

    مهينو جون

    18-6-1990 قومي اسمبلي ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا تي سخت بحث ٿيو سرڪاري ڌر چيو ته سمورن صوبن کي اعتماد ۾ وٺي ڊيم ٺهرايو ويندو. سرحدي اڳواڻن ۽ ٻين هن رٿا جي مخالف ڪئي-

     

    25-6-1990 سنڌ اسيمبليءَ عبدالغني درس جي ٺهراءَ جنهن جي تائيد امداد محمد شاه پاس ڪري ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا کي رد ڪيو ۽ ان کي ملڪي سلامتي ۽ سنڌ جي معشيت خلاف قرار ڏنو-

     

    28-6-1990 سرحد اسيمبلي ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي موضوع تي سخت بحث ٿيو. بيگم نسيم ولي خان رٿ پيش ڪئي- جيڪا سرڪاري ڌر جي يقين ڏيارڻ تي واپس ورتي-

     

    مهينو سيپٽمبر

    1990-9-18 عبدالرسول ميمڻ حيدر آباد ۾ ايجوڪيشن اڪيڊمي طرفان منعقد ڪيل ليڪچر ۾ نقشن ۽ چارٽن ذريعي پنهنجي ليڪچر ۾ ثابت ڪيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺهيو ته ڪراچي سميت سڄي سنڌ پاڻي لاءِ سڪندي.

     

    مهينو نومبر

    1990-11-15 سنڌ جي وڏي وزير ڄام صادق علي ڪراچي ۾ عملدارن کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم منهنجي لاش تي ٺهندو.

     

    1990-11-19 واپڊا جي اڳوڻي چيئرمين ميجر جنرل (رٽائرڊ) فضل رزاق هڪ ڪالم لکي حڪومت کي زور ڀريو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير هڪدم ڪرائي وڃي ۽ ان ۾ دير نه ڪجي.

     

    مهينو ڊسمبر

    1990-12-23 جيئي سنڌ تحريڪ ڪطرفان ڪراچي پريس ڪلب اڳيان مظاهرو ٿيو. سنڌ جي ٻين مسئلن سان گڏ ڪالا باغ ڊيم خلاف احتجاج ڪيو ويو.

     

    سال 1991ع

    مهينو جنوري

    1991-01-07 عوامي آواز ۾ ”ڪالاباغ ڊيم جو راڪاس ۽ سنڌ“ جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل شايع ٿيو. جنهن ۾ پاڻي جي حوالي سان پنجاب جي زيادتين جي نشاندهي ڪندي راءِ قائم ڪئي وئي ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم سنڌ سان ڪلور ڪندو.

     

    1991-01-26 سڪرنڊ ۾ خطاب ڪندي ڄام ساقي چيو ته سنڌ جي حقن تي ڌاڙا پيا لڳن ۽ اسان سنڌو درياءَ تي ڪوبه ڊيم ٺاهڻ نه ڏينداسين.

     

    1991-01-30 جساف جي چيف آرگنائيزر ڪراچي ۾ بيان ڏيندي چيو ته عوام جي تائيد ۽ تعاون سان ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا بابت حڪومت جي ارادن تي پاڻي ڦيريو ويندو.

     

    1991-01-31 ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف ڪراچي مان بيگم نسيم ولي خان ۽ حيدرآباد مان رسول بخش پليجي بيان جاري ڪيا. بيگم چيو ته سرحد ۾ ننڍا ننڍا ڊيم ٺهرائجن جڏهن ته رسول بخش پليجي چيو ته ڊيم بابت آئيني ترميم سنڌ جي مفادن خلاف اڳرائي ٿيندي.

     

    1991-01-31 قومي اسيمبلي جي ميمبر ۽ پي.پي اڳوڻ نيد قمر ڪراچي ۾ صحافين سن ڳالهائيندي چيو ته حڪومت عالمي بئنڪ جي دٻاءُ تي ڪالاباغ ڊيم جوڙڻ جو فيصلو ڪيو آهي.

     

    مهينو فيبروري

    1-02-1991 ”هلال پاڪستان“ اخبار سنڌ جي پاڻي وارن حقن جي حوالي سان ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف ايڊيٽوريل لکيو-

     

    1991-02-23 اظهارالحق برني ”ڊان“ اخبار ۾ مضمون لکيو ته سنڌ ۾ پاڻي جي کوٽ بئراجن کي بريءَ طرح متاثر ڪندي، هن انهيءَ مضمون ۾ سنڌ ۽ پنجاب جي پاڻي واري مسئلي جو تاريخي جائزو ورتو آهي.

     

    1991-02-29 لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ضلعي جي جنرل باڊيءَ کي خطاب ڪندي جيئي سنڌ تحريڪ جي صدر چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺاهي سنڌ کي تباهه ڪرڻ لاءِ منصوبا ڪيا پيا وڃن.

     

    مهينو مارچ

    3-3-1991 لاهور ۾ چئني صوبن جي وڏن وزيرن جي گڏجاڻي ٿي- جنهن ۾ پاڻيءَ جي- معاهدي ڪرڻ لاءِ ڳالهيون ٻولهيون ڪيون ويون، هي گڏجاڻي ٻئي ڏينهن به هلي-

     

    3-3-1991 ”جاڳو“ اخبار پنهنجي ايڊيٽوريل ”ڪربلا-ماضي جون تباهيون ۽ حل جون غداريون“ ۾ سنڌ جي پاڻي واري مسئلي تي روشني وڌي-

     

    6-3-1991 ڪراچي ۾ چئني وڏن وزيرن جي گڏجاڻي ٿي جنهن ۾ پاڻي جي معاهدي جي سلسلي ۾ ڳالهيون ٿيون-

     

    7-3-91 پنجاب حڪومت ٻين صوبن تي واضح ڪيو ته ان وقت تائين پاڻي جي ورهاست جو مسئلو طئي ٿي نه ٿي سگهي جيستائين ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي تعمير نه ٿي سگهندي ۽ پنجاب حڪومت ڪنهن به صورت ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم تان هٿ نه کڻندي.

     

    13-3-91 سجاگ ٻار تحريڪ جي اڳواڻن بيان جاري ڪيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم سنڌين جي خلاف آهي. رٿيل سازشن جو حصو آهي ۽ انهيءَ کي سنڌ دشمن سازش جو گڏجي مقابلو ڪيو وڃي-

     

    14-03-1991 ”ڪاوش“ اخبار ۾ ” پاڻي جي ورهاست جو ايندڙ اجلاس“ جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل ڇپيو جنهن ۾ سنڌ حڪومت کي صلاح ڏني وئي ته مهمانوازي جي نالي ۾ سنڌ جي مفادن کي ڇيهو نه رسڻ گهرجي.

     

    16-03-1991 ” عوامي آواز“ اڄ ”صوبائي وزيرن جي ڪائونسل ۽ سنڌ جو ڪيس “ جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل لکيو جنهن ۾ پاڻي جي ٺاهه جي پس منظر ۽ پيش منظر تي روشني وجهندي ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا جي مخالفت ڪئي وئي-

     

    16-3-1991 صوبائي حڪومتن جي رضا مندي سان وفاقي حڪومت ”پاڻي جو ٺاهه“ ڪيو . سنڌ ۾ ان خلاف شديد رد عمل ٿيو جڏهن ته وقت جي سرڪار ان جي حق ۾ وڪالت ڪندي رهي-

     

    17-3-91 سنڌ اسيمبلي جي ميمبر بشير ٻانڀڻ ڪراچي ۾ هڪ وفد سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته هو ڪالاباغ ڊيم بابت عوام سان گڏ آهي. ڊيم جي اڏاوت سنڌ جي پاڻي تي ڌاڙو هڻڻ برابر آهي-

     

    21-3-91 ڪائونسل آف ڪامن انٽريسٽ پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي منظوري ڏني-

     

    1991-03-23 فرنٽيئر پوسٽ ۾ جاويد آر لغاري جو ڪالاباغ ڊيم مامري تي قسطوار مضمون شايع ٿيو. اڄ سندس پهرين قسط شايع ٿي.

     

    1991-3-23 ” ڪاوش“ ۾ ”پاڻي جي ورهاست ۽ سنڌ “ جي عنوان سان ايديٽوريل شايع ٿيو. جنهن ۾ چيو ويو ته پاڻي جي ورڇ کي مڃڻ يا نه مڃڻ جو حق سنڌ محفوظ رکي ٿي.

     

    1991-3-23 پيپلز پارٽي سنڌ جي وقتي صدر سيد خورشيد شاهه چيو ته صوبائي پارٽي پاڻي واري ٺاهه مان خوش نه آهي اهڙي ريت آفتاب شعبان ميراڻي هن ٺاهه کي خطرناڪ ۽ نقصانڪار قرار ڏنو.

     

    1991-03-24 چئن صوبائي وزيرن منظور علي شاهه، سليم جان مزاري، اسماعيل راهو ۽ ڊاڪٽر ابراهيم جتوئي پاڻي واري ٺاهه تي ميان نواز شريف وزير اعظم کي مبارڪون ڏنيون.

     

    1991-03-24 ناڻي جي وفاقي وزير سرتاج عزيز پاڻي جي ٺاهه تي تبصرو ڪندي چيو ته هاڻي ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي تعمير خواب مان حقيقت بڻجي چڪي آهي.

     

    1991-03-24 ڊاڪٽر حميده کهڙي ۽ وفاقي وزير راڻا چندر سنگهه پاڻي واري ٺاهه تي وزير اعظم کي مبارڪ ڏني. ڊاڪٽر حميده اها اميد ڏيکاري ته وزير اعظم ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا جو خيال لاهي ڇڏيندو.

     

    1991-03-24 ناڻي واري وفاقي وزير پاڻي واري ٺاهه کي ڪالاباغ ڊيم طرف بنيادي پيش رفت قرار ڏنو.

     

    1991-03-24 پختونخواهه قومي انقلابي پارٽي جي اڳواڻن چيو ته پاڻي واري ٺاهه دراصل عوام کي ڪالاباغ ڊيم کان اڻ ڌريو بنائڻ جي ڪوشش هو.

     

    1991-03-24 جي.ايم.سيد پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي مذمت ڪئي ۽ هن ٺاهه تي نظرثاني جي گهر ڪئي.

     

    1991-3-25 ” جاڳو“ اخبار پنهنجي ايڊيٽوريل ”پاڻي جو ٺاهه، مبارڪون وقت کان وٺو“ ۾ تازي ٿيل پاڻي جي ٺاهه تي تبصرو ڪيو.

     

    1991-03-26 سنڌ انقلابي پارٽي جي مرڪزي سيڪريٽري جنرل ڪامريد ادريس چانڊئي پاڻي جي ٺاهه کي سنڌ سان تاريخي دوکو قرار ڏنو.

     

    1991-03-26 جيئي سنڌ تحريڪ جي مرڪزي صدر چيو ته پاڻي جي ٺاهه ذريعي سنڌ کي رڻ پٽ بنائڻ جي سازش ڪئي وئي آهي. تاريخ شاهد آهي ته پنجاب اڳ به معاهدن جي خلاف ورزي ڪئي آهي.

     

    1991-03-26 سنڌي شاگرد تحريڪ جي اڳواڻن پيپلز پارٽي کان مطالبو ڪيو ته اها ڪالاباغ ڊيم بابت واضع مئوقف ظاهر ڪري ۽ ٻٽي پاليسي ڇڏي ڏي.

     

    1991-03-26 ”ڊان“ اخبار پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي موضوع تي ايڊيٽوريل لکيو ۽ ان جي واکاڻ ڪرڻ کان سواءِ ان تي عمل ڪرڻ لاءِ سرڪار کي صلاحون پڻ ڏنيون.

     

    1991-03-26 سنڌ اسٽوڊنٽس آرگنائيزيشن جي عهديدارن منظور، قادر سومري ۽ اسد اياز پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي مذمت ڪندي ان کي سنڌ سان ڊوهه قرار ڏنو.

     

    1991-03-26 سنڌ اتحاد جو مرڪزي هنگامي اجلاس نسيم نگر حيدرآباد ۾ ٿيو صدارت پليجي ڪئي. گڏجاڻي م طئي ڪيو ويو ته 17 ميمبرن تي ٻڌل ڪاميٽي جوڙي مختلف سياسي قوتن سان پاڻي جي ٺاهه ۽ ڪالاباغ ڊيم خلاف رابطو قائم ڪجي.

     

    1991-03-26 جمهوري وطن پارٽي جي باني نواب اڪبر بگٽي ۽ پارٽي جي سينيٽر منظور احمد گچڪي پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي مذمت ڪندي ان کي ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ جي سازش قرار ڏنو.

     

    1991-03-26 پنجاب پيپلز پارٽي جي گڏجاڻي صوبائي صدر فخر زمان جي صدارت ۾ ٿي. ٺهراءَ ذريعي حڪومت کان مطالبو ڪيو ويو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي تعمير هڪدم شروع ڪئي وڃي.

     

    27-03-1991 پي پي اڳواڻن نويد قمر، بچاڻي، علي نواز شاهه، پير مظهر، عبدالسلام ٿهيم امير علي ايري، مرزا عاشق بيگ ۽ الاهي بخش قائمخاني بيان ۾ چيو ته ڪالاباغ مسئلي تي پارٽي ڪردار ادا ڪندي-

     

    27-03-1991 سنڌ جماعت اسلامي ۽ پاڪستان مسلم ليگ (ن) جي اڳواڻ پاڻي جي ٺاهه جي واکاڻ ڪئي- اهڙي ريت ٿر جي قومي اسيمبلي ميمبر ارباب غلام رحيم پڻ ساڳي تند تنواري-

     

    27-03-1991 ”ڪاوش“ اخبار ۾ ”پاڻي جي مسئلي تي ڏاها گڏ ٿيو “ جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل شايع ٿيو- جنهن ۾ حڪومت کي تجويز ڏني وئي ته جيڪڏهن پاڻي جي ٺاهه جي مسئلي تي حڪومت درست آهي ته پوءِ ڏاها سڏائي خدشا دور ڪري-

     

    27-03-1991 جي-يو-آءِ سنڌ جي اڳواڻن مولانا هاليجوي، مولانا شفيح محمد ۽ ڊاڪٽر خالد محمد سکر مان بيان جاري ڪري پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي مذمت ڪئي ۽ چيو ته ان کي سپريم ڪورٽ ۾ چئلينج ڪيو ويندو-

     

    27-3-1991 سکر ۾ صحافين کي خطاب ڪندي بينظير ڀٽو چيو ته پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي نتيجي ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم جو ٺهڻ آسان ٿي پيو آهي ۽ وقت جي سرڪار انهيءَ عمل سان سنڌ کي ويران ڪرڻ جي ڪوشش ڪئي آهي. هن چيو ته سندس پارٽي انهيءَ لاءِ قانوني ۽ سياسي جنگ لڙندي-

     

    1991-03-27 الاهي بخش سومري ۽ امير حيدر شاهه پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي واکاڻ ڪندي وزير اعظم ميان نواز شريف کي مبارڪون ڏنيون.

     

    1991-03-27 سکر ۾ پريس ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندي بينظير ڀٽو پاڻي واري ٺاهه کي ڪالاباغ ڊيم لاءِ رستو کوليندڙ معاهدو قرار ڏنو.

     

    28-3-1991 ڪميونسٽ پارٽي آف پاڪستان جي عهديدارن پنهنجي بيان ۾ چيو ته سنڌ سرڪار پاڻي وارو ٺاهه ڪري دراصل ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ جي اجازت ڏني آهي، جنهن جي اسان مخالفت ڪيون ٿا-

     

    28-03-1991 اڄوڪي ”ڊان“ ۾ سلطان احمد جو پاڻي جي ٺاهه تي مضمون شايع ٿيو-

     

    1991-03-28 سنڌ جي وڏي زير ڄام صادق سکر ۾ چيو ته پاڻي وارو ٺاهه سنڌ جي مفاد ۾ آهي ۽ ڪالاباغ ڊيم صوبن جي اتفاق راءِ سان ٺهندو.

     

    29-03-1991 اڄوڪي ”عوامي آواز“ ۾ ايس.ڪي مهيريءَ جو سنڌ ۽ پنجاپ وچ ۾ پاڻي جي ورهاست جو تاريخي پس منظر بيان ڪندڙ مضمون شايع ٿيو-

     

    1991-03-29 ”جاڳو“ اخبار پنهنجي ايڊيٽوريل ”پاڻي جو ليکو سچائي سان ڏيو“ ۾ پاڻي واري ٺاهه تي تبصرو ڪيو ۽ عوام جي ترجماني ڪندي چيو ته سنڌ جا ماڻهون پنهنجي پاڻي جي حق تان دستبردار نه ٿيندا.

     

    1991-03-31 ”ڪاوش“ اخبار ۾ ڊاڪٽر اسماعيل واڍي جي ” ڇا معاهدي مطابق سنڌ کي پاڻي ملندو“ جي عنوان سان مضمون ڇپيو، جنهن ۾ خدشو ڏيکاريو ويو ته سنڌ سان وڏي زيادتي ٿيندي.

     

    1991-03-31 سنڌ چيمبر آف ايگريڪلچر جي صدر سيد قمر زمان شاهه چيو ته ملڪ محمد قاسم پاران ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي اڏاوت بابت سرحد ۽ پنجاب وچ ۾ افهام تفهيم پيدا ڪرڻ واريون ڪوششون دراصل سنڌين سان فريب آهي.

     

    مهينو اپريل

    2-4-1991 خانڳڙهه ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي نوابزادي نصرالله چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي تعمير زرعي واڌاري ۽ ترقيءَ لاءِ تمام ضروري آهي ۽ لاڳاپيل ڌرين کي هڪ هنڌ ويهي مامري جو حل تلاش ڪري، ڊيم جي تعمير شروع ڪرائجي-

     

    2-4-1991 سينيٽر اعجاز جتوئي پاڻي واري ٺاهه کي اڌورو، آڻپورو ۽ سنڌ لاءِ هاڃيڪار معاهدو قرار ڏيندي وزير اعظم کان گهر ڪئي ته هو واضح لفظن ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم نه ٺاهڻ جو اعلان ڪري-

     

    2-4-1991 سرحد جي سابق وزير ۽ پي-پي اڳواڻ پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي مذمت ڪندي چيو ته هن حڪومت ڪالاباغ جي تعمير کي ممڪن بڻائي ڇڏيو آهي-

     

    1991-04-03 جيئي سنڌ محاذ جي اڳواڻ ڊاڪٽر مظهر مغل پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي واکاڻ ڪئي ۽ ان کي وڏو ڪارنامو قرار ڏنو.

     

    1991-04-03 ” سنڌ ڊيموڪريٽڪ گروپ“ پاڻي واري ٺاهه کي رد ڪندي ان تي 15 اعتراض اٿاريا.

     

    1991-04-03 ” پڪار“ اخبار ۾ ” سنڌو جي پاڻي جي ورڇ ۽ حقيقتون“ جي عنوان سان اياز ڀاڳت جو مضمون شايع ٿيو. جنهن ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي پيش منظر تي روشني وڌي وئي.

     

    1991-04-04 فرنٽيئر پوسٽ جي حيدرآباد واري نمائيندي حسن مجتبيٰ جو انهيءَ اخبار ۾ تجزيو ڇپيو جنهن ۾ چيو ويو آهي ته پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي نتيجي ۾ سکر بئراج سسٽم ۾ پاڻي جي کوٽ ٿي آهي.

     

    1991-04-05 مسرور خان جتوئي چيو ته پاڻي واري ٺاهه سان سنڌ کي سندس حصي جي پاڻي جي ضمانت ملي وئي آهي.

     

    1991-04-06 پيار علي الانا هڪ بيان ڪڍي پاڻي واري ٺاهه تي وزير اعظم پاڪستان کي مبارڪون ڏنيون.

     

    1991-04-06 جساف جي مرڪزي آرگنائيزر ذوالفقار منگي حيدرآباد ۾ چيو ته اسان پاڻي واري ٺاهه کي رد ڪيون ٿا. پنجاب پنهنجو پاڻي هندستان کي وڪڻي چڪو آهي ۽ کيس سنڌ مان حصو وٺڻ نه گهرجي.

     

    1991-04-07 سنڌ سمال گروئرس ويلفيئر ايسوسئيشن جي ماهرن حڪومت کان مطالبو ڪيوته پاڻي جي موجوده ٺاهه بدران صحيح اعداد شمار تي مبني نئون ٺاهه ڪيو وڃي ڇو ته موجوده ٺاهه ۾ وڏا جهول آهن.

     

    1991-04-07 پيپلز پارٽي جي اڳواڻ سيد علي مردان شاهه پاڻي واري ٺاهه تي تبصرو ڪندي چيو ته اهو سنڌ سان بي انصافي برابر آهي.

     

    1991-04-07 جيئي سنڌ تحريڪ ضلعي سکر جي پريس ترجمان حافظ رحيم بخش لکڻ پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي مذمت ڪندي چيو ته هن عمل سان ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي حامين کي وڏي هٿي ملي آهي.

     

    1991-04-07 ڪراچي جي اوڀر ضلعي مزدور اتحاد جي اڳوڻن پاڻي واري ورڇ کي سنڌ دشمني قرار ڏيندي چيو ته ان تي عمل ڪرڻ سان هزارين ايڪڙ زمين بنجر ٿي ويندي.

     

    1991-04-07 جي.ايم سيد ”ڪاوش“ اخبار کي انٽرويو ڏيندي پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي حمايت ڪرڻ کان انڪار ڪيو.

     

    1991-04-07 صوبائي ميمبر سيد محسن شاهه بخاري پاڻي واري ٺاهه تي تبصرو ڪندي چيو ته اهو سنڌ خلاف سازش برابر آهي. ٻي طرف جيئي سنڌ تحريڪ تعلقي ٺل جي عهديدارن پڻ انهيءَ ٺاهه کي سنڌ کي غير آباد بنائڻ جي ڪوشش قرار ڏنو.

     

    1991-04-07 جيئي سنڌ محاذ ضلعي لاڙڪاڻي جي عهديدارن چيو ته سنڌي عوام پاڻي جي ورڇ کي رد ڪري چڪو آهي. هنن مطابلو ڪيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ۽ ڀاشا ڊيم سميت سنڌ دشمن منصوبا رد ڪيا وڃن.

     

    1991-04-08 اخبارن ۾ خبرون شايع ٿيون ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي اڏاوت ۾ هاڻي دير نه لڳندي ڇو ته ان لاءِ بنيادي دفتري ڪم مڪمل ٿي چڪو آهي.

     

    1991-04-08 اخبارن ۾ واپڊا جي چيئرمين جو بيان شايع ٿيو جنهن ۾ هن چيو ته هاڻي ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺهڻ جو حالتون وڌيڪ سازگار آهن.

     

    1991-04-09 تحريڪ استقلال جي رهنما علي نواز ميمڻ پاڻي واري ٺاهه کي سنڌ جي مفادن خلاف سازش قرار ڏنو.

     

    1991-04-09 ”ڪاوش“ اخبار ۾ ڊاڪٽر اسماعيل اوڍي جي قسطوار تحقيقي مضمون ”سنڌو جو پاڻي ۽ سياست“ ڇپجڻ شروع ٿيو جنهن ۾ هن موهن جي دڙي کان ڪالاباغ تائين سنڌ جي پاڻي جي تاريخ بيان ڪئي.

     

    1991-04-10 جيئي سنڌ تحريڪ جي مرڪزي نائب صدر حيدر ٽالپر، جيئي سنڌ ترقي پسند محاذ جي نواب شاهه ضلعي جي اڳواڻ ڪرم رستماڻي پاڻي واري ٺاهه ۽ ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا جي سخت لفظن ۾ مذمت ڪندي انهن کي ناقابل قبول سڏيو.

     

    1991-04-11 پي.ڊي.اي جي رڪن ۽ صوبائي ميمبر گل محمد لاٽ پاڻي واري ٺاهه کي تاريخي فيصلو قرار ڏيندي ان جي تعريف ڪئي.

     

    1991-04-11 سنڌياڻي تحريڪ جي مرڪزي اڳواڻن بدين ۾ پريس ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته پاڻي وارو ٺاهه رد ڪيو وڃي ۽ هنن عزم ڏيکاريو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا جي ڀرپور مخالفت ڪئي ويندي.

     

    1991-04-11 سنڌي مزدور تحريڪ ضلعي ٿرپارڪر جي عهديدارن، مسلم سائنس ڪاليج جي جساف يونٽ جي عهديدارن ۽ جساف ضلع جي عهديدارن ضلعي حيدرآباد جي عهديدارن پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي سخت لفظن ۾ مذمت ڪئي.

     

    1991-04-13 حيدرآباد جي مقامي اخبار پاڻي واري ٺاهه تي سيمينار سڏايو جنهن ۾ رسول بخش پليجي، حفيظ پيرزادي، گل محمد جکراڻي، حسين بخش ٿيٻي، امداد چانڊي ۽ آفتاب قريشي ٺاهه کي ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ جوابتدائي قدم سڏيو، جنهن تي صوبائي وزير مظفر شاهه انهيءَ جي برعڪس ڳالهايو.

     

    1991-04-14 ڪراچيءَ ۾ افطار پارٽي کي خطاب ڪندي بينظير ڀٽو چيو ته پاڻي وارو ٺاهه وفاق کي ڇيهو رسائڻ جي ڪوشش آهي.

     

    1991-04-14 اصغريه اسٽوڊنٽس آرگنائيزيشن سنڌ نواب شاهه جي جنرل سيڪريٽري سرفراز علي جعفري ۽ ٻين عهديدارن چيو ته اسان ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي سازشي منصوبي کي قبول نه ٿا ڪريون ڇو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم اسلام دشمن منصوبو آهي.

     

    1991-04-15 ڪراچي ۾ پريس ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندي نثار کهڙي پاڻي واري ٺاهه کي سنڌ جي مفادن خلاف قرار ڏنو.

     

    1991-04-15 ريلوي جي وفاقي وزير ميرن هزار خان بجاراڻي چيو ته پاڻي واري ٺاهه ملڪ کي مضبوط ڪرڻ ۾ اهم ڪردار ادا ڪيو آهي.

     

    1991-04-15 ”جاڳو“ اخبار پنهنجي ايڊيٽوريل ”سرڪار توتي دانهن“ ۾ سرڪار جي انهن روين جي مذمت ڪئي جن مطابق اها پاڻي جي ٺاهه خلاف ماڻهن کي نشانو بڻائي رهي آهي. ان کان علاوه حيدرآباد ۾ ٿيل اهڙي سيمينار تي تبصور پڻ ٿيو.

     

    1991-04-15 پي.اين.پي جي مرڪزي ڪنوينر حفيظ پيرزادي پاڻي واري ٺاهه واري جي مذمت ڪئي ۽ سلسلي ۾ پيش ڪيل اعداد شمار کي غلط قرار ڏنو.

     

    1991-04-15 بيگم سيده عابده حسين چيو ته ”پاڻي واري ٺاهه“ قوم کي ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا جي تعمير واري خيال ۽ عزم تي متحد ڪري ڇڏيو آهي.

     

    1991-04-16 فرنٽيئر پوسٽ ۾ ”پاڻي واري ٺاهه“ جي موضوع تي ليفٽينٽ ڪرنل (رٽائرڊ) گل بادشاهه بخاري جو مضمون شايع ٿيو جنهن ۾ هن ٺاهه جي واکاڻ ڪئي.

     

    1991-04-16 مردان ضلع جي پي.پي سينئر نائب صدر پاڻي واري ٺاهه کي ”ڪالاباغ ڊيم ڪتاب“ جو مهاڳ قرار ڏيندي ان جي مخالفت ڪئي.

     

    1991-04-18 صوبائي وزيرن محمد اسماعيل راهو، غلام قادر ملڪاڻي ۽ احمد علي جلباڻي پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي موفقت ۽ اسيمبلي ۾ حزب اختلاف جي ليڊر جي مخالفت ۾ بيان جاري ڪيو.

     

    1991-04-21 سنڌ اتحاد ضلعي دادو جي عهديدارن پاڻي واري ٺاهه کي ڪرسي بچائڻ جي ڪوشش سڏيو ۽ چيو ته ٺاهه پنجاب جي مفاد ۾ ۽ سنڌ لاءِ هاڃيڪار آهي.

     

    1991-04-21 ” جاڳو“ اخبار پنهنجي ايڊيٽوريل ”پاڻي ٺاهه ۽ سنڌ مان اٿندڙ طوفان“ پي.ڊي.اي جي گهر تي سڏايل سنڌ اسيمبلي اجلاس کي موضوع بڻائي ٺاهه بابت عوامي رد عمل تي ورشني وڌي.

     

    1991-04-22 اڄوڪي ڊان ۾ بابر عزيز جو ”پاڻي جي ٺاهه“ تي مضمون شايع ٿيو جنهن ۾ هن انهيءَ ٺاهه تي تنقيد ڪئي ۽ ان کي پنجن ماڻهن ( چار وڏا وزير ۽ هڪ وزير اعظم) جو ٺاهه سڏيو.

     

    1991-04-22 گل محمد جکراڻي لاڙڪاڻي ۾ پنهنجي ڪارڪنن سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته پاڻي جي ورڇ سنڌ سان تاريخي دوکو آهي.

     

    1991-04-23 عيد ملن پارٽي ۽ پنهنجي پارٽي جي ڪنونشن کي لاڙڪاڻي ۾ خطاب ڪندي ممتاز ڀٽي پاڻي واري ٺاهه کي سنڌ سان ڊوهه سڏيو.

     

    1991-04-24 صحافي جي.اين.مغل جو ”فرنٽيئرپوسٽ“ ۾ تجزيو ڇپيو، جنهن ۾ هن راءِ قائم ڪئي ته پاڻي واري ٺاهه باوجود سنڌ ۽ پنجاب ۾ پاڻي جي مسئلي تي گهڻا تنازعا ٿيندا.

     

    1991-04-24 سنڌياڻي تحريڪ، ڪراچي پريس ڪلب اڳيان مظاهرو ڪري پاڻي واري ۽ ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا جي مذمت ڪئي.

     

    1991-04-24 بدين ۾ سنڌياڻي تحريڪ پاران ريلي ڪڍي پاڻي واري ٺاهه، ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا ۽ ٻين زيادتن خلاف آواز بلند ڪيو ويو.

     

    1991-04-26 سنڌياڻي تحريڪ حيدرآباد ۾ پاڻي واري ٺاهه ۽ ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف احتجاج ڪيو.

     

    1991-04-27 لاڙڪاڻي پيپلز پارٽي جي مقامي اڳواڻن پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي مذمت ڪئي.

     

    مهينو مئي

    1991-05-1 اڄ جي ”ڊان“ اخبار ۾ ايس-اي عزيز ”پاڻي جي ٺاهه جو پس منظر“ جي عنوان سان تفصيلي مضمون لکي سنڌ ۽ پنجاب جي پاڻي تي جهيڙي جو تاريخي پاس منظر بيان ڪيو.

     

    1991-05-03 ”ڪاوش“ ۾ شايع ٿيندڙ ڊاڪٽر اسماعيل اوڍيجي جي قسطوار تحقيقي مضمون ” سنڌو جو پاڻي ۽ سياست“ جي آخري قسط شايع ٿي. جنهن ۾ پاڻي واري ٺاهه کي موضوع بڻايو ويو.

     

    1991-05-06 سنڌ اسيمبليءَ پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي منظور ڏني 44 سرڪاري ميمبرن مان 19 پي.ڊي.اي ميمبرن مخالفت ۾ ووٽ ڏنا.

     

    1991-05-06 صوبائي ميمبر سيد ديدار حسين شاهه سنڌ اسيمبلي ۾ پاڻي واري ٺاهه تي بحث دوران چيو ته پي.پي دور ۾ هيءَ اسيمبلي ڪالا باغ ڊيم خلاف ٺهراءُ پاس ڪي چڪي آهي ۽ اسان اڄ به انهيءَ ڳالهه تي قائم آهيون.

     

    1991-05-06 روزانه ”ڪاوش“ ۽ ”خادم وطن“ پاڻي جي ٺاهه تي فورم جو اهتمام ڪيو جنهن ۾ عالم بلوچ، حفيظ پيرزادي، محمد علي قاضي ۽ ٻين شرڪت ڪئي.

     

    1991-05-7 ”جاڳو“ اخبار پنهنجي ايڊيٽوريل ”پاڻي ٺاهه جا ڄاڃي يا لوڻ جا واپاري“ ۾ پاڻي واري ٺاهه بابت سرڪاري روين خواه نيتن تي روشني وڌي.

     

    1991-05-7 ناڻي جي وفاقي وزير قومي اسيمبليءَ کي ٻڌايو حڪومت ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ يا نه ٺاهڻ جو اڃا قطعي فيصلو ڪونه ڪيو آهي.

     

    1991-05-10 ڊيموڪريٽڪ اسٽوڊنٽس فيڊريشن پاڻي واري ٺاهه خلاف حيدرآباد ۾ جلوس ڪڍيو. ڄام ساقي ۽ خادم ٿهيم جن ٺاهه کي ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي منظوري قرار ڏنو.

     

    1991-05-11 اڄوڪي ”ڊان“ ۾ عبدالستار غزالي جو مضمون شايع ٿيو. جنهن جو عنوان ۽ موضوع هو ته پاڻي جو ٺاهه ڪالا باغ ڊيم جو مبشر واقعو آهي.

     

    1991-05-12 جيئي سنڌ محاذ جي وائيس چيئرمين سرور سهتي پاڻي واري ٺاهه جي مذمت ڪندي ان کي ڪالا باغ ڊيم جو پيش خيمو سڏيو.

     

    1991-05-12 قومي اسيمبلي ۾ پي.ڊي.اي جي پارليامينٽري پارٽي حڪومت کان گهر ڪئي ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا تي اسيمبلي ۾ بحث ڪيو وڃي.

     

    1991-05-14 ” عوامي آواز“ ۾ بابر اياز جو لکيل ۽ ڊاڪٽر ممتاز علي ٻگهي جو ترجمو ٿيل مضمون ” سمورو ورهايل پاڻي ڪٿان ايندو“ شايع ٿيو. مضمون ۾ ڄاڻايو ويو آهي ته پاڻي جي معاهدي ۾ سنڌ کي وڌيڪ پاڻي ڪونه مليو آهي.

     

    1991-05-27 سنڌ ساگر اسٽوڊنٽس فيڊريشن ضلعي نوشهري فيروز جي عهديدارن ۽ سنڌي شاگرد تحريڪ ضلعي لاڙڪاڻي جي عهديدارن ٺاهه جي مذمت ڪندي مطالبا ڪيا ته سنڌو درياءَ تي ڌاڙا هڻڻ بند ڪيا وڃن.

     

    1991-05-27 سرحد صوبي جي وڏي وزير مير افضل خان چيو ته ڪوبه صوبو ٻئي صوبي جي مرضيءَ کان سواءِ ڊيم ٺاهي نه ٿو سگهي.

     

    1991-05-27 فرنٽيئر پوسٽ“ ۾ نويد بٽ جو مضمون شايع ٿيو. جنهن ۾ هن ڪالا باغ ڊيم کي هڪ مئل رٿا سڏيو.

     

    1991-05-29 اڄوڪي ”اسٽار“ اخبار ۾ مظهر عباس جو ”مجرمانه اختلاف“ جي عنوان سان مضمون شايع ٿيو جنهن ۾ هن پاڻي واري ٺاهه تي پي.ڊي.اي ميمبرن جي روئي تي تنقيد ڪئي آهي.

     

    1991-05-30 سنڌ ساگر اسٽوڊنٽس فيڊريشن جي مرڪزي سيڪريٽري جنرل امر سنڌو چيو ته پاڻي جي معاهدي سان سنڌ کي زبردست آبپاشي ۽ اقتصادي نقصان رسندو.

     

    مهينو جون

    1991-06-05 پنجاب جي ناڻي واري وزير بجٽ تقرير ڪندي چيو ته پنجاب حڪومت فيصلو ڪيو آهي ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي تعمير شروع ڪرائجي ۽ ان جو نالو بدلائي ”پاسبان ڊيم“ رکجي ڇو ته ڪالاباغ نالي تي ٽي ٻيا صوبا اعتراض ڪن ٿا.

     

    1991-06-05 پنجاب جي ناڻي واري بجٽ تي بحث دوران ميمبرن ڪالاباغ بابت اڳواٽ باخبر ڪرڻ واري گڏجاڻي ۾ واضح لفظن ۾ اعلان ڪيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم هر حالت ۾ ٺاهيو ۽ ان تي ڪوبه سمجهوتو قبول نه ڪبو.

     

    1991-06-06 سرحد اسيمبليءَ جي ميمبرن پنجاب جي وزير جي انهيءَ بيان کي نديو. جنهن ۾ هن چيو هو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم تي ڪنهن قسم جو سمجهوتو نه ڪيو ويندو.

     

    1991-06-06 سرحد جي صوبائي وزير فريد طوفان چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي تعمير پوءِ اها ڪنهن به نالي ۾ ڪئي وڃي سرحد کي قبول ڪونهي. هن ان سلسلي ۾ پنجاب جي وزيرن تي تنقيد ڪئي ته اهي کليو کلايو ڊيم ٺاهڻ جون ڳالهيون ڪري رهيا آهن.

     

    1991-06-07 ”سنڌ ايڪسپريس“ ۾ ”ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺهي يا نه ٺهي“ جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل شايع ٿيو، جنهن ۾ ڊيم تي روشني وڌي وئي.

     

    1991-06-11 ضلعي ڪراچي اوڀر جي جيئي سنڌ محاذ جي ڪانگريس ۾ مطالبو ڪيو ويو ته سنڌ کي 1945ع جي ٺاهه مطابق پاڻي ڏنو وڃي.

     

    1991-06-19 سنڌ ساگر اسٽوڊنٽس فيڊريشن جي مرڪزي صدر حنيف بڙدي ۽ پريس سيڪريٽري وحيد سنڌي چيو ته سنڌي ماڻهون ڪالاباغ ڊيم کي موت برابر سمجهي ٿو. ڊيم جو نالو ” پاسبان“ رکيو وڃي يا پاڪستان“ اسان ڪاروائي جي مخالفت ڪنداسين.

     

    1991-06-21 ڪراچي ۾ سڏايل سنڌ پي.اي.پي جي گڏجاڻيءَ ٺهراءُ پاس ڪري ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا کي رد ڪيو ۽ ان کي سنڌ جي مفادن خلاف قرار ڏنو.

     

    1991-06-27 ” عزمت انصاري ”ڊان“ ۾ مضمون لکي حڪومت جو توجه ڇڪرايو ته جيڪڏهن ڪالاباغ ڊيم بجلي وڌائڻ لاءِ ٺاهيو ٿو وڃي ته پوءِ سنڌو درياهه جي ڇوڙ وارا هنڌ ان کان وڌيڪ بجلي پيدا ڪندا ۽ حڪومت اوڏانهن توجهه ڏي.

     

    مهينو آگسٽ

    1991-08-17 ناڻي جي وفاقي وزير صحافين سان اسلام آباد ۾ ڳالهائيندي چيو ته حڪومت ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا تان هٿ نه کنيو آهي.

     

    1991-8-26 سرحد مان پ.پ اڳواڻ اعظم آفريدي پاڻي واري ٺاهه کي ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير جي پيڙهه جو پٿر قرار ڏيندي ان جي مذمت ڪئي.

     

    مهينو سيپٽمبر

    1991-09-4 آفتاب احمد شير پائو خدشو ڏيکاريو ته ميان نواز شريف ۽ سرڪار هر حالت ۾ هر قيمت تي ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺهرائڻ گهري ٿي.

     

    1991-9-8 اڄوڪي ”ڊان“ اخبار ۾ مشتاق احمد ”سنڌو ندي جي پاڻي جي ورهاست“ جي عنوان سان مضمون لکي پاڻي واري ٺاهه تي ٽيڪا ٽپڻي ڪئي.

     

    1991-9-13 بجلي ۽ پاڻي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف اخبار وارن سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ضرورو ٺهندو ۽ هن سنڌ خواهه سرحد وارن کان پڇيو ته آخر اهي ڊيم ٺاهڻ جي ڇو ٿا مخالفت ڪن.

     

    1991-9-16 جيئي سنڌ ترقي پسند پارٽي جي مرڪزي سينيئر چيئرمين حيدر شاهاڻي سرڪار طرفان ڊيم ٺاهڻ وارين ڳالهين جي مذمت ڪندي چيو ته انهيءَ جي تعمير سان سنڌ ۽ بلوچستان ريگستان ٿي ويندا.

     

    1991-9-20 روزنامه ”پاڪستان“ اخبار ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم يا ڀاشا ڊيم جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل لکي ڊيم جي رٿا جي تائيد ڪئي.

     

    1991-9-20 پنجاب جي ناڻي واري وزير مخدوم شاه محمد قريشي ملتان ۾ بيان ڏنو ته ملڪ جي بجلي واري بحران کي ختم ڪرڻ لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير نهايت ضروري آهي.

     

    1991-9-20 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف هڪ تقريب کي خطاب ڪندي لاهور ۾ چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جو مامرو طئي ڪرڻ لاءِ وزيراعظم خاص ڪاميٽي جوڙي آهي جيڪي صوبن سان ڳالهائيندي.

     

    1991-9-20 اخبارن ۾ خبرون شايع ٿيون ته ڪائونسل آف ڪامن انٽريسٽ نتيجن کي نظرانداز ڪندي ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي رٿا کي مکيه منصوبن جي فهرست ۾ شامل ڪيو آهي.

     

    1991-9-21 آفتاب شير پائو صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي سرحد سرڪار کان مطالبو ڪيو ته اها ڪالا باغ ڊيم متعلق پنهنجو موقف واضع ڪري. هن چيو ته ته پي.پي هميشه ڊيم جي مخالفت ڪئي آهي ۽ اڳتي به ڪندي.

     

    23-9-1991 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي مملڪتي وزير راجا نادر پرويز فيصل آباد ۾ چيو ته ڪائونسل آف ڪامن انٽريسٽ جي ايندڙ گڏجاڻي ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم کي ايجنڊا ۾ رکيو ويندو.

     

    1991-9-24 بيگم ولي خان جي ڀاءُ ۽ سرحد جي صوبائي وزير اسلام آباد ۾ پريس ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ سان سرحد ويران ٿي ويندو.

     

    1991-9-25 پنجاب جي وزير اعليٰ غلام حيدر وائين صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا بابت خوش خبرون جلد ٻڌنداسين.

     

    1991-09-26 ”فرنٽيئر پوسٽ“ ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي مسئلي تي ايڊيٽوريل لکيو ۽ حڪومت کي افهام تفهيم جي حڪمت عملي تي تنقيد ڪئي.

     

    1991-09-27 جيئي سنڌ تحريڪ جي قائم مقام صدر بشير خان قريشي ٽنڊي باگي ۾ چيو ته جيڪڏهن ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺهيو ته سنڌ باهه وانگر ٻري اٿندي.

     

    1991-09-27 سجاڳ ٻار تحريڪ مرڪزي صدر مشتاق راڄپر جي صدارت ۾ جنگ شاهيءَ ۾ اجلاس ٿيو جنهن ۾ طئي ڪيو ويو ته بهارين ۽ ڪالاباغ ڊيم خلاف تحريڪ هلائي ويندي ۽ سنڌ جو دورو ڪيو ويندو.

     

    1991-09-28 آفتاب احمد شيرپائو لاهور ۾ پريس ڪلب پروگرام ۾ چيو ته پيپلز پارٽي ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي مخالفت کي جاري رکندي ڇو ته ان مان سنڌ ۽ سرحد کي نقصان آهي.

     

    مهينو آڪٽوبر

    1991-10-04 قومي ڪانفرسن کي خطاب ڪندي رسول بخش پليجي حيدرآباد ۾ چيو ته سنڌ هاري دشمن منصوبن خلاف جدوجهد جو اعلان ڪري چڪا آهن ۽ هاڻي اسان واضح لفظن ۾ اعلان ٿا ڪريون ته اسان کي ڪالاباغ ڊيم منظور ڪونهي.

     

    1991-10-08 سنڌ اسيمبليءَ ۾ حليم پيرزادي پنهنجي ڪالاباغ ڊيم خلاف مهمليءَ واري رٿ تي ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڊيم هڪ آفت آهي اچو ته ان کي گڏجي روڪيون. قائم علي شاهه چيو ته ڊيم اسانجي زندگيءَ موت جو مسئلو آهي. علي نواز شاهه چيو ته اسان ڊيم خلاف ريليون ڪڍيو ته سرڪار گرفتاريون ڪيون.

     

    1991-10-09 اخبارن ۾ خبرون ڇپيون ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم تعير ٿيڻ واري صورت ۾ عوامي نئشنل پارٽي تحريڪ هلائيندي.

     

    1991-10-09 سرحد جي تجارت لاءِ وزير فريد طوفان هنگامي طور تي سڏايل پريس ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته سندس عوامي نئشنل پارٽي ڪنهن به صورت ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم کي قبول نه ڪندي.

     

    1991-10-09 سرحد اسيمبليءَ ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف ٺهراءُ پاس ڪيو.

     

    1991-10-11 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف چيو ته ملڪي مفاد ۾ هوندو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم هر حالت ۾ تعمير ڪرايو ويندو.

     

    1991-10-12 سنڌ پيپلز اسٽوڊنٽس فيڊريشن جي عهديدارن حيدرآباد مان بيان جاري ڪيو ۽ ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ وارن حڪومتي ادارن جي مذمت ڪئي ۽ اهو واضح ڪيو ته سندن تنظيم ڊيم جي هر موڙ ۽ محاذ تي مخالفت ڪندي.

     

    1991-10-12 تعلقي کپري جي آبادگار حاجي محفوظ خان قائمخاني حڪومت کان مطالبو ڪيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا ختم ڪئي وڃي.

     

    1991-10-12 عوامي نئشنل پارٽي سرحد جي صوبائي اطلاعات سيڪريٽري بلال شاهه جماعت اسلامي جي رويئي جي مذمت ڪندي چيو ته سندس پارٽي ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف آهي ۽ رهندي.

     

    1991-10-13 ڪراچي ۾ رسول بخش پليجي چيو ته سنڌ جي بچاءُ واري تحريڪ کي ڪچلڻ لاءِ دهشتگردي روڪرائي وڃي ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا ۽ بهاري آڻڻ واري سازش جي مزاحمت ڪبي.

     

    1991-10-15 رسول بخش پليجي صدر غلام اسحاق خان ۽ وزير اعظم ميان محمد نواز شريف کي ايڪسپريس تار موڪلي ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم کي ڪهڙي به نالي سان ٺاهيو ويو ته ان کي سنڌ خلاف بدترين، ظالماڻي ۽ دائمي اڳرائي وارو دشمنيءَ جو قدم ڄاتو ويندو. ڊيم ڪنهن به صورت ۾ سنڌ واسين کي قبول ڪونهي.

     

    1991-10-15 وفاقي حڪومت جي هدايتن تي رٿابندي ڪميشن جي ڊپٽي چيئرمين چئني صوبن جي عملدارن سان گڏجاڻين جو آغاز ڪيو ته جيئن ڪالاباغ ڊيم لاءِ سيڙپڪاري جو پروگرام جوڙيو وڃي.

     

    1991-10-20 پنجاب جي وزير پرويز الاهيءَ چيو ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي تعمير جلد از جلد شروع ڪئي ويندي.

     

    1991-10-20 پختون لبريسن فرنٽ جي صدر شاڪر برني مردان مان بيان ڪڍيو ته جڏهن فريد طوفان پاڻي واري ٺاهه تي صحيح ڪئي هئي ته ان جي معنيٰ ته سرحد ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا جي منظوري ڏني، عوامي نئشنل پارٽي ڊيم جي خلاف ڪونهي پر ان تي نظرثانيءَ جي گهر ڪري ٿي.

     

    1991-10-21 پاڻيءَ بجلي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف قومي اسيمبليءَ اڳيان انهن ٽيهن ڊيمن جا نالا ۽ تفصيل پيش ڪيا جيڪي ڪالاباغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ بعد جوڙيا ويندا.

     

    1991-10-22 ”ڊان“ جي پشاور واري نمائيندي جو اخبار ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا بابت تجزيو شايع ٿيو. جنهن ۾ هن سرحد ۾ ڊيم بابت ردعمل تي روشني وڌي آهي.

     

    1991-10-22 ”فرنٽيئر پوسٽ“ ۾ گهوٽڪي کان آغا علي گوهر خان جو خط شايع ٿيو. جنهن ۾ هن وزير اعظم کي اپيل ڪئي ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا کي ترڪ ڪيو وڃي.

     

    1991-10-27 حنيف رامي ملڪ جي وزير اعظم کان مطالبو ڪيو ته هو ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف پنهنجو کليل موقوف بيان ڪري، ڇو ته هن چونڊن وقت ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي مسئلي تي پنجابي عوام سان واعدو ڪيو هو.

     

    1991-10-27 ممتاز ڀٽي حيدرآباد ۾ چيو ته سنڌ سنگين مسئلن ۾ وڪوڙيل آهي ۽ ڪالاباغ ڊيم به انهن مان هڪ آهي.

     

    1991-10-29 مردان جي ڊسٽرڪٽ بار ايسوسئيشن پنهنجي ٺهراءُ ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي مذمت ۽ مخالفت ڪئي.

     

    مهينو نومبر

    1991-11-01 ورلڊ بئنڪ پاڪستان سرڪار کي صلاح ڏني ته ڪالاباغ ڊيم متعلق اعتراض ۽ خدشن وارو مامرو 31 ڊسمبر 91ع تائين طئي ڪيو وڃي. ٻئي صورت ۾ بئنڪ هن رٿا لاءِ ڏوڪڙ ڪانه ڏيندي.

     

    1991-11-04 ”پڪار“ اخبار ”عوام طرفان رد ٿيل رٿا تي زور ڇو؟“ جي عنوان سان ايديٽوريل لکي ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف آواز بلند ڪيو.

     

    1991-11-5 جيئي سنڌ تحريڪ جي مرڪزي صدر گل محمد جکراڻي دادو جي دوري دوران ڪارڪنن سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي منظوري ذوالفقار علي ڀٽي ڏني هئي.

     

    1991-11-6 سرحد جي وڏي وزير مير افضل چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم تي پنجاب سان مفاهمت ٿي سگهي ٿي.

     

    1991-11-7 جمعيت طلبا اسلام سٽي لاڙڪاڻي جي اڳواڻن گڏيل بيان ۾ چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم سميت سڀ ڊيم شريعت خلاف آهن ۽ ان سلسي ۾ سندن سياسي پارٽي جي شرعي فتوي حرف آخر برابر آهي.

     

    1991-11-12 سينيٽر سيد عباس شاه بنون مان بيان جاري ڪندي چيو ته سرحد جي ترقي لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم نهايت ضروري آهي.

     

    1991-11-13 جماعت اسلامي سرحدي جي اڳواڻ پروفيسر محمد ابراهيم الزام هنيو ته اي.اين.پي ڪالا باغ ڊيم تي غير واضع موقوف رکي ٿي ۽ تضاد جو شڪار آهي.

     

    1991-11-18 پاڪستان نئشنل پارٽي جي صوبائي صدر سينيٽر اعجاز جتوئي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير برداشت نه ڪئي ويندي.

     

    1991-11-21 ميجر رٽائرڊ قيصر نواز خان ڊيري غازي خان ۾ انٽرويو ڏيندي چيو ته توانائيءَ جي مسئلي کي حل ڪرڻ لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير تمام ضروري آهي.

     

    1991-11-21 تحريڪ استقلال جي اڳواڻ لاڳاپيل ڌرين کي صلاح ڏني ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا کي سياسي رنگ نه ڏنو وڃي.

     

    1991-11-23 واپڊا جا انجنيئر پشاور ۾ عوامي نئشنل پارٽي جي اڳواڻن کي فني ۽ ٽيڪنيڪي بنيادن تي ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا لاءِ قائل ڪرڻ ۾ ناڪام ويا.

     

    1991-11-24 پي.اين.پي جي مرڪزي اڳواڻ عبدلاحفيظ پيرزادي ڪوٽڙي ۾ خطاب ڪندي ڪالا باغ ڊيم کي سنڌ ويران ڪرڻ واري سازش سڏيندي ان جي مذمت ۽ مخالفت ڪئي.

     

    1991-11-25 لاڙڪاڻي ۽ بدين ۾ سنڌياڻي تحريڪ جي سڏ تي سوين نياڻن بک هڙتال ڪئي ۽ سنڌ جي بنيادي حقن جي بحالي ۽ ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف آواز بلند ڪيو.

     

    1991-11-27 وفاقي مملڪتي وزير ميان محمد زمان بينظير ڀٽي جي ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا بابت موقوف جي ندا ڪندي چيو ته ڊيم ملڪي مفاد ۽ ترقي وٽان آهي.

     

    1991-11-27 عوامي تحريڪ رتيديري جي عهديدارن پريس ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهي سنڌين کي معاشي طور قتل ڪيو پيو وڃي ۽ اسان هن رٿا جي مخالفت ڪنداسين.

     

    1991-11-27 پختون خواه قومي پارٽي جي اڳواڻ محمد افضل خان بينظير ڀٽي کان مطالبو ڪيو ته هوءَ ڊيم بابت واضع پاليسي ۽ موقوف کي پڌرو ڪري.

     

    1991-11-28 پختون لبريشن فرنٽ جي سربراهه شاڪر بونيريءَ صلاح ڏني ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جو مسئلو ريفرنڊم ذريعي حل ڪيو وڃي.

     

    1991-11-29 ”جنگ“ اخبار ۾ خبر شايع ٿي ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي مامري تي پنجاب سنڌ ۽ بلوچستان جي حڪومتن جي وچ ۾ اتفاق راءِ پيدا ٿي چڪو آهي. وفاقي حڪومت متاثر ماڻهن کي متبادل جاءِ ڏيندي ۽ سرحد حڪومت کي ڏوڪڙ پڻ ڏنا ويندا.

     

    1991-11-30 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي مملڪتي وزير راجا نادر پرويز لاهور ۾ چيو ته حڪومت هر قيمت تي ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهيندي.

     

    مهينو ڊسمبر

    1991-12-3 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي مملڪتي وزير نادر پرويز ڪراچي ۾ چيو ته ڪنهن به صورت ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا ترڪ نه ڪئي ويندي ڊيم جي مخالفت ڪندڙ ملڪ ۽ قوم جا دشمن آهن.

     

    1991-12-3 جيئي سنڌ تحريڪ جي مرڪزي صدر گل محمد جکراڻي جهڏي ۾ چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم بنائڻ جي ڪوشش ڪئي وئي ته سنڌي ڪفن ٻڌي ٻاهر نڪري ايندا.

     

    1991-12-8 سرحد اسيمبلي جي ميمبر سيد قائم شاه حڪومت کان گهر ڪئي ته ڪنهن دير وجهڻ کان سواءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير شروع ڪئي وڃي.

     

    1991-12-9 جماعت اسلامي سرحد جي اڳواڻ مولانا گوهر رحمان وفاقي حڪومت کان مطالبو ڪيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا تي سمورن صوبن کان منظوري ۽ رضامندي ورتي وڃي.

     

    1991-12-9 اخبارن ۾ خبرون ۽ تجزيا ڇپيا ته آءِ.جي.آءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ جو فيصلو ڪيو آهي، جڏهن ته انديشو آهي ته عوامي نئشنل پارٽي انهيءَ کان الڳ ٿي وڃي.

     

    1991-12-10 عوامي تحريڪ جي سربراه رسول بخش پليجي چيو ته هنن سنڌ ۾ غير سنڌين جي آباد ڪاري ۽ ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف قومي لانگ مارچ ڪيو آهي. ڪالا باغ ڊيم ڪنهن به صورت ۾ ٺهڻ نه ڏبو.

     

    1991-12-13 اخبارن ۾ خبرون شايع ٿيون ته اسلام آباد ۾ وفاقي حڪومت جي لاڳاپيل وزيرن ۽ قومي اسيمبلي جي واسطيدار ميمبرن جي گڏجاڻي ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي مامري حل ڪرڻ لاءِ فارمولو تيار ڪيو ويو.

     

    1991-12-13 بجلي ۽ پاني جي وفاقي مملڪتي وزير راجا نادر پرويز چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي مامري تي ڪنهن سان به ڪو به سمجهوتو ڪونه ڪبو اهو هر حالت ۾ تعمير ڪرائبيو ويندو.

     

    1991-12-15 ورلڊ بئنڪ جو وفد اسلام آباد پهتو ته جيئن ڪالا باغ ڊيم رثا ۾ مالي مدد ڏيڻ واري مسئلي تي سرڪار سان ڳالهه ٻولهه ڪئي وڃي.

     

    1991-12-15 صوبائي وزير احمد علي جلباڻي ڊگهڙي ۾ وفد سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم چئني صوبن جي رضامندي سان ٺاهيو ويندو.

     

    1991-12-15 ورلڊ بئنڪ جو با اختيار وفد اسلام آباد ۾ پهتو ته جيئن حڪومت سان ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا بابت خيالن جي ڏي وٺ ڪئي وڃي.

     

    1991-12-17 جمهوري تحريڪ جي سربراه ڄام ساقي خيرپور ۾ لانگ مارچ دوران چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺهڻ سان سنڌ ڪربلا ٿي ويندي.

     

    1991-12-17 وزير اعظم پاڪستان ميان نواز شريف چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جو مسئلو افهام تفهيم سان حل ڪيو ويندو.

     

    1991-12-17 عوامي نئشنل پارٽي جي اڳواڻ اجمل خٽڪ حڪومت کي تاڪيد ڪيو ته اها ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا تان هٿ کڻي ٻي صورت ۾ سندس پارٽي الحاق کان الڳ ٿي ويندي.

     

    1991-12-18 بجلي ۽ پاڻي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف ڪوئيٽا ۾ بيان ڏنو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ضرور تعمير ڪيو ويندو پر ان لاءِ سمورن صوبن کان رضامندو ورتو ويندو.

     

    1991-12-18 اخبارن ۾ خبرون ڇپيون ته حڪومت انهيءَ ڳالهه تي سوچي رهي آهي ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت ماهرن کي طلب ڪري ڪنهن نتيجي تي پهچجي.

     

    1991-12-18 وزير اعظم پاڪستان انهيءَ ڳالهه کي ورجايو آهي ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ لاءِ صوبن جو رضامندو حاصل ڪيو ويندو.

     

    1991-12-18 سرحد جي سابق صوبائي مييمبر پير صابر شاه تفصيلي انٽرويو دوران حڪومت کان مطالبو ڪيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير جلد از جلد شروع ڪئي وڃي.

     

    1991-12-18 خبرون ڇپيون ته وفاقي حڪومت ڪالا باغ ڊيم مسئلي جو سياسي طور جائزو وٺڻ کانپوءِ هاڻي سرحد صوبي جي فني ماهرن جي گڏجاڻي سڏائي رهي آهي.

     

    1991-12-18 پيپلز پارٽي سرحد جي اڳواڻ آفتاب شير پائو سرحد حڪومت کان مطالبو ڪيو ته اها ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا بابت پنهنجي موقف کي واضح لفظن ۾ بيان ڪري.

     

    1991-12-19 راڻيپور ۾ لانگ مارچ کي خطاب ڪندي ڄام ساقي چيو ته اسان ڪالا باغ خلاف پنهنجو احتجاج جاري رکنداسين.

     

    1991-12-20 غير ملڪي اخبارن ۾ خبرون شايع ٿيون ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير لاءِ عالمي بئنڪ وفاقي سرڪار تي دباءُ وڌو هي ته اها سنڌ ۽ سرحد جي اعتراضن جو سدباب ڪري.

     

    1991-12-20 پشاور ۾ ائنٽي ڪالا باغ ڊيم ڪنوينشن“ ۾ سرحدي اڳواڻن ۽ اعجاز جتوئي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهيو ويو ته پيدل مارچ ڪبو. هنن عالمي بئنڪ کان مطالبو ڪيو ته اها رٿ لاءِ رقم فراهم نه ڪري.

     

    1991-12-20 ملڪ جي مختلف سياسي پارٽين ۽ اڳواڻن عالمي ادارن کي اپيل ڪئي ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ملڪي مفادن ۾ ڪونهي ان ڪري وفاقي حڪومت جي ان ڏس ۾ ڪا به مدد نه ڪئي وڃي.

     

    1991-12-21 پنجاب جي صوبائ وزير رانا ڦول محمد خان چيو ته ملڪ ۾ زرعي ۽ صنعتي انقلاب آڻڻ لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير ضروري آهي. هن چيو ته چئن صوبن مان جيڪڏهن هڪ صوبو اها ڳالهه نه سمجهي ته به جمهوري فيصلي پٽاندڙ ڊيم ٺاهي سگهجي ٿو.

     

    1991-12-22 رسول بخش پليجي حيدرباد ۾ چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺهڻ کان پوءِ پاڪستان جو جواز ختم ٿي ويندو. پوءِ سنڌي ۽ پٺاڻ هڪ ٿي ملڪ ڊاهي رکندا.

     

    1991-12-23 ميان نواز شريف حڪومت پرڏيهي ماهرن کان مدد ورتي ته جيئن اهي سرحد سرڪار کي فني ۽ ٽيڪنيڪي بنيادن تي ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا جو حامي بڻائين.

     

    1991-12-24 رسول بخش پليجي سنڌ جي وڏي وزير ڄام صادق کان مطالبو ڪيو ته هو ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت سنڌين جي انديشن کي دور ڪري.

     

    1991-12-26 سابق ايم.اين.اي ۽ سرحد پي.پي جي اڳواڻ سردار علي خان حڪومت کان گهر ڪئي ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رثا تي نظر ثاني ڪئي وڃي. ڇو ته ان سان سرحد جا پنج ضلعا متاثر ٿيندا.

     

    1991-12-28 ”جنگ“ اخبار ۾ ”ڪالا باغ ڊيم پيش رفت جا اشارا“ جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل لکي حڪومت کي صلاحون ڏنيون ۽ رٿا جي تائيد ڪئي.

     

    1991-12-28 ٺٽي ۾ سنڌي قومي لانگ مارچ کي خطاب ڪندي رسول بخش پليجي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم کي سنڌ مٿان مڙهڻ سان حالتون سنگين ٿي وينديون. سنڌ مان ڊيم جي حمايت ڪندڙن جو سوشل بائيڪاٽ ڪيو ويندو.

     

    1991-12-30 حيدرآباد پريس ڪلب اڳيان اجتماع کي خطاب ڪندي ڄام ساقي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رڳو سنڌين جو مسئلو ڪونهي پر جيڪڏهن اهو ٺهيو ته حيدرآباد ۽ ڪراچي به پاڻي ڦڙي لاءِ سڪندا.

     

    1991-12-31 ”مساوات“ اخبار ۾ يوسف خان سرحديءَ جو مضمون ”ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي حقيقت چا آهي؟“ جي عنوان سان شايع ٿيو. جنهن ۾ حڪومت کي هوڏ تان لهڻ لاءِ چيو ويو.

     

    سال 1992ع

    مهينو جنوري

    1992-1-1 رسول بخش پليجي ميمڻ ڳوٺ ۾ لانگ مارچ کي خطاب ڪندي ٻين ڳالهين سان گڏ اهو به مطابلو ڪيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا ختم ڪئي وڃي.

     

    1992-1-2 سکر کان هليل سنڌي قومي احتجاجي لانگ مارچ قافلو بلوچ ڪالوني پهتو ته بينظير ڀٽي، سيد قائم علي شاه، آفتاب شعبان ميراڻي، عبدالله شاهه ۽ نبيل گبول ساڻن ملي مبارڪون ڏنيون.

     

    1992-1-2 لانگ مارچ جي خاتمي تي رسول بخش پليجي جي سرواڻي ۾ گورنر کي چاليهه مطالبن تي ٻڌل يادداشت نامو ڏنو ويو، جنهن ۾ اهو پڻ واضع ڪيو ويو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم کي قبول نه ڪيو ويندو.

     

    1992-1-2 سرحد جي سابق وزير ۽ جي.يو.آءِ (ايف) جي اڳواڻ نواب زادي غلام حمير خان ڊيرا اسماعيل خان ۾ انٽرويو ڏيندي چيو ته ملڪي ترقيءِ لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي اڏاوت تمام ضروري آهي.

     

    1992-1-2 فرنٽيئر پوسٽ ۾ الطاف حسين جو مضمون ڇپيو جنهن ۾ هن چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا پنهنجي خرچ، فني لحاظ، سياسي اختلافن ۽ ڪارڻن ڪري شايد پنهنجي موت مري وڃي.

     

    1992-1-5 سرحد جي صنعت واري وزير اسلم سينواڻي لاهور ۾ چيمبر آف ڪامرس ائنڊ انڊسٽري کي کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا کي سياسي رنگ نه ڏنو وڃي ۽ فني ۽ ٽيڪنيڪي بنيادن تي ان بابت فيصلو ڪجي.

     

    1992-1-8 خبرون ڇپيون ته سرحد سرڪار ميمبرن کي ڪالا باغ ڊيم تي اتفاق راءِ قائم ڪرڻ ۾ ناڪام وئي ۽ واپڊا جا عملدار فني لحاظ کان ڊيم قائم ڪرڻ تي کين قائل ڪري نه سگهيا.

     

    1992-1-8 سرحد سرڪار آءِ.جي.آءِ ۽ جي.يوآءِ سان لاڳاپيل سرحد اسيمبلي جي ميميبرن کي ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا بابت بريفنگ ڏني ته جيئن ڊيم بابت سندن حمايت ۽ همدردي ورتي وڃي.

     

    1992-1-8 جماعت اسلامي جي نائب امير ۽ سرحد اسيمبلي ۾ جماعت اسلامي جي ڊپٽي پارليامينٽري اڳواڻ ڊاڪٽر محمد يعقوب پريس ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جو فيصلو فني ۽ ٽيڪنيڪي بنيادن تي ئي ٿي سگهي ٿو ۽ نه ڪي سياسي بنيادن تي.

     

    1992-1-9 لاهور ۾ جي.يو.آءِ جي پارليامينٽري پارٽي ۽ مرڪزي مجلس عامله جي گڏجاڻي ٿي. هي ميڙ ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا تي مواقف ۽ مخالفت ۾ ورهائجي ويو.

     

    1992-1-10 وفاقي وزير ريلوي، غلام احمد بلور اسلام آباد ۾ چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ملڪي مفاد خلاف آهي. جيڪڏهن هن سان ڪو مناظرو ڪرڻ چاهي ته هي تيار آهي.

     

    1992-1-13 آفتاب احمد شير پائو انهيءَ آئيني ترميم جي مخالفت ڪرڻ جو ارادو ورجايو جنهن مطابق ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا کان متاثر ٿيندڙن کي سرڪار ڏوڪڙ ڏئي سگهندي.

     

    1992-1-15 ملڪ محمد قاسم پريس ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندي صلاح ڏني ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ آئين جي آرٽيڪل (2) (161) ۾ ترميمي ڪئي وڃي ته جيئن سرحد ۽ ان جي متاثر ٿيندڙ ماڻهن جي مالي مدد ڪري سگهجي. هن سياستدانن کي چيو ته اهي ڊيم رٿا کي سياسي ايجنڊا نه بڻائين.

     

    1992-1-15 سابق وفاقي سيڪريٽري بجلي ۽ پاڻي عبدالرحيم چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي منفي اثرن وارا خدشا اجايا آهن هن انهن ڳالهين کي رد ڪيو ته ڪو ڊيم مان ڪو نقصان ٿيندو.

     

    1992-1-16 ڊيري اسماعيل خان جي وڏيري رٽائرڊ ميجر قيصر چيو ته اسان پنهنجي ضلعي جا زميندار ڊيم جي حق ۾ آهيون ۽ اهو ٺهڻ گهرجي.

     

    1992-1-16 سرحد اسيمبلي ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا بابت سخت بحث ٿيو. جنهن ۾ عوامي نئشنل پارٽي ۽ پي.ڊي.اي جي ميمبرن هڪ ٻئي تي ڇوهه ڇنڊيا، پي.ڊي.اي وارن چيو ته اي.اين.پي ڏوڪڙ ورتا آهن ۽ اي.اين.پي وارن چيو ته پاليسي غير واضع آهي.

     

    1992-1-16 لاهور ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي بجلي ۽ پاڻي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم سياسي مسئلو بڻايو ويو آهي ۽ حڪومت انهيءَ حوالي سان ڊيم جي حمايت حاصل ڪندي.

     

    1992-1-18 خان عبدالولي خان بنير ۾ عوامي ميڙ کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته ڪنهن کي به مجال ڪونهي ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺهرائي. هن موقعي تي ۽ مسئلي تي غلام احمد بلور، فريد طوفان ۽ عبدالمتين پڻ تقريرون ڪيون.

     

    1992-1-18 قومي اسيمبلي جي ميمبر پرويز علي شاه لاڙڪاڻي ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺهيو ته سنڌ جي 90 لک ايڪڙ زمين بنجر ٿي ويندي.

     

    1992-1-19 عوامي نئشنل پارٽي ضلعي اوڀر وارڊ ولي ڪالوني ۾ آفيس جو افتتاح ڪندي اورنگزيب خان چيو ته جيڪڏهن ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺهيو ته اسان حڪومت خلاف تحريڪ هلائينداسين.

     

    1992-1-19 پيپلز پارٽي اڳواڻ جي پرويز شاه چيو ته سندس پارٽي جي حڪومت واري دور ۾ هنن ڪالا باغ بابت سي.سي.آءِ جو اجلاس نه گهرايو هو، ليڪن موجوده نواز شريف حڪومت ايئن ڪيو آهي. جي ڊيم ٺهيو ته سنڌ جي نوي لک ايڪڙ زمين بنجر ٿي ويندي.

     

    1992-1-20 خان عبدالولي خان انهيءَ ڳالهه کي ٻيهر ورجايو ته جيڪڏهن سرڪار ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺهرائڻ کان نه مڙي ته ڊيم کي بم سان اڏايو ويندو.

     

    1992-1-21 خان عبدالولي خان پشاور ۾ خان غفار خان جي چوٿين ورسيءَ واري ميڙ کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته جيڪڏهن حڪومت هوڏ تان نه لٿي ۽ ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺهرائڻ جو ڪم شروع ڪيائين ته اسان ان کي بم هڻي ختم ڪنداسين.

     

    1992-1-22 ڪراچي ۾ ”ائنٽي ڪالا باغ ڊيم فرنٽ“ ٺاهيو ويو جنهن جو ڪنوينر قومي اسيمبليءَ ۾ ڊپٽي آپوزيشن ليڊر خان افضل خان کي بڻايو ويو. رسول بخش پليجي، عبدالحفيظ پيرزادي، فتحياب علي خان ۽ لطيف آفريدي ۽ سندس پارٽين کي ان جو ميمبر بڻايو ويو.

     

    1992-1-23 پاڪستان مسلم ليگ قاسم گروپ جي اڳواڻ ملڪ قاسم ڪراچي ۾ پريس ڪانفرنس ڪندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير ملڪي ترقي ۽ مفاد ۾ آهي. هن تجويز ڏني ته حڪومت آئين ۾ تبديلي آڻي متاثر ٿيندڙ کي معاوضي ڏيڻ لاءِ راهه هموار ڪري.

     

    1992-1-24 ڪراچي جي پريس ڪلب ۾ صحافين کي خطاب ڪندي ملڪ محمد قاسم چيو ته ملڪ جي اقتصادي مفادن کي ڌيان ۾ رکي ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير وارو ڪم شروع ڪرائجي. هن چيو ته سرحد جي متاثر ٿيدڙن کي معاوضو ڏنو وڃي.

     

    1992-1-24 حيدرآباد ۾ عوامي تحريڪ جو مرڪزي اجلاس ٿيو. جنهن ۾ ٻين مسئلن کان سواءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف ٺهراءُ واپس ڪيا ويا ۽ ڊيم رٿا خلاف جدوجهد جاري رکڻ جو فيصلو ڪيو ويو.

     

    1992-1-26 ”ائنٽي ڪالا باغ ڊيم فرنٽ“ جي اڳواڻن خان افضل خان، رسول بخش پليجي، معراج محمد خان، اعجاز جتوئي ۽ فتحياب علي خان ڪراچي ۾ بيان جاري ڪيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي اڏاوت صوبن وچ ۾ نفرت کي جنم ڏيندي ۽ ملڪي مفاد ۾ نه آهي.

     

    1992-1-28 نوازشريف سرڪار سرحد جي سياستدانن ۽ ٻين ڌرين سان وري رابطا قائم ڪرڻ شروع ڪيا ته جيئن کين ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا بابت قائل ڪري سگهجي.

     

    1992-1-28 اخبارن ۾ خبرون شايع ٿيون ته آءِ.جي.آءِ سرڪار ٻيهر ڪوششون وٺي رهي آهي ته جيئن ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت سنڌ ۽ سرحد کي هم خيال بڻايو وڃي.

     

    1992-1-29 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف چيو ته وزير اعظم جي پرڏيهي دوري کان واپس اچڻ بعد ڪئبنيٽ گڏجاڻي ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا تي غور ڪبو ۽ ملڪ محمد قاسم طرفان تجويز ڪيل آئيني ترميم تي ويچار ڪبو.

     

    1992-1-30 سنڌ چيمبر آف ايگريڪلچر جي صدر سيد قمر زمان شاهه مذمت ڪندي انهي ڳالهه تي ڳڻتي جو اظهار ڪيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا ۾ ٻيهر روح ڦوڪڻ لاءِ آءِ.جي.آءِ حڪومت ۽ پي.ڊي.اي جو اڳواڻ ملڪ قاسم ڪوششون وٺي رهيا آهن.

     

    1992-1-31 ملڪ محمد قاسم آسلام آباد ۾ صحافيت کي ٻڌايو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ملڪي مفاد واري رٿا آهي. پختونن ۽ سنڌين جا خدشا ختم ڪري ان جي تعمير ڪئي وڃي.

     

    1992-1-31 ڪراچي جي بادشاه خان چونڪ تي عوامي ميڙ کي خطاب ڪندي بيگم نسيم ولي خان چيو ته پختون ڪنهن به صورت ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير ٿيڻ نه ڏيندا. ميڙ کي امين خٽڪ، اورنگزيب خان ۽ ڊاڪٽر عنايت الله خان به خطاب ڪيو ۽ ساڳين جذبن جو اظهار ڪيو.

     

    1992-1-31 عوامي نئشنل پارٽي سرحد جي جنرل سڪيريٽري ۽ اطلاعات سيڪريٽري پنهنجي پارٽي اڳواڻ ۽ وفاقي وزير اجمل خٽڪ جي انهن بيانن جي ندا ڪئي جنهن ۾ هن ڊيم بابت همدرديون ڏيکاريون آهن ۽ کيس بيان ذريعي گذارش ڪئي ته پختونن جي جذبن جو احترام ڪري.

     

    1992-1-31 حيدرآباد ۾ بيان ڏيندي رسول بخش پليجي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم لاءِ آئيني ترميمون ڪرڻ سنڌ خلاف سازش برابر آهن.

     

    مهينو فيبروري

    1992-2-1 جيئي سنڌ محاذ جي چيئرمين سيد غلام شاهه حيدرآباد ۾ چيو ته سنڌي ماڻهون ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي اڏاوت برداشت نه ڪندا.

     

    1992-2-1 سنڌ جي سياستدانن ممتاز ڀٽي، رسول بخش پليجي ۽ حفيظ پيرزادي، پي.ڊي.اي جي اڳواڻ طرفان سرحد ۽ پنجاب ۾ اتفاق راءِ يدا ڪرڻ جي ڪوشش ۽ ڊيم ٺاهڻ لاءِ سنڌ کي معاوضو ڏيڻ واري فارمولي کي رد ڪيو آهي.

     

    1992-2-1 ڪراچي ۾ صوبيدار (رٽائرڊ) ملڪ غلام حسين جي چيئرمني ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم تحريڪ جو بنياد وڌو ويو ته جيئن تحريڪ هلائي ماڻهن کي هم خيال ڪجي ته ڊيم جي اڏاوت ٿيڻ گهرجي.

     

    1992-2-2 ممتاز علي ڀٽي، رسول بخش پليجي، عبدالحفيظ پيرزادي پي.ڊي.اي اڳواڻ ملڪ قاسم جي ڊيم بابت بيانن جي مذمت ڪئي ۽ چيو ته ڪال باغ ڊيم خلاف سنڌ ۾ محاذ جوڙيو ويندو.

     

    1992-2-3 سنڌ چيمبر آف ايگريڪلچر جي صدر قمر زمان شاه جي صدارت هيٺ سڏايل اجلاس ۾ ٺهراءُ پاس ڪري ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا کي رد ڪيو.

     

    1992-2-3 پي.اين.پي سنڌ جي صدر اعجاز جتوئي پنجاب اڳواڻن ۽ خاص طور تي ملڪ قاسم طرفان ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي حق ۾ آئيني ترميمن آڻڻ ۽ ٻين شگرمين جي مذمت ڪندي واضح ڪيو ته ڪالا باغ ٺهيو ته ملڪ کي نقصان پهچندو ۽ ان جا ذميوار حڪمران هوندا.

     

    1992-2-3 صوبائي وزير سيد مظهر حسين شاه حيدر آباد ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي اڏاوت بابت صرف اخبارن ۾ قياس آرايون آهن.

     

    1992-2-9 لاهور ۾ انٽرنئشنل ڊرئينج ورڪشاپ جي افتتاح ڪرڻ کان پوءِ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي بجلي ۽ پاڻي جي مملڪتي وزير راجا نادر پرويز چيو ته ملڪي مفاد خاطر ڪالا باغ ڊيم ضرور ٺهندو.

     

    1992-2-10 پختون خواه قومي پارٽي جي مرڪزي ثقافتي سيڪريٽري نثار مظلوم ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي مخالفت ڪندي ائٽمي فرنٽ جي اڳواڻن کي چيو ته اهي اقوام متحده کي صورتحال کان آگاه ڪن ۽ امداد ڏيندڙن ادارن خواه ملڪن کي اپيل ڪن ته ڊيم جي مد لاءِ قرض يا ڏوڪڙ نه ڏين.

     

    1992-2-12 ورلڊ سنڌي ڪانگريس جي جنرل سيڪريٽري ڊاڪٽر هاليپوٽي حيدرآباد چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ جو ڪو جواز ڪونهي.

     

    1992-2-14 واپڊا جي چيئرمين زاهد علي اڪبر چيو ته ملڪ جي بجلي ۽ پاڻي جي مسئلن حال ڪرڻ لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير نهايت ضروري آهي.

     

    1992-2-15 جساف ماتلي جي عهديدارن گڏيل بيان ۾ چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم سنڌ دشمن منصوبو آهي ۽ سنڌ واسي انهيءَ کي مڪمل ڪرڻ نه ڏيندا.

     

    1992-2-17 ”ڪالا باغ ڊيم واٽر فورم“ جي چيئرمين ميجر رٽائرڊ امين اثاٿه ڊيري اسماعيل خان مان پريس بيان ڪڍي غلام احمد بلور جي انهن بيانن جي مذمت ڪئي جنهن ۾ هن ڌمڪي ڏني ته جيڪڏهن ڊيم ٺاهيو ويو ته سندس پارٽي حڪومت کي ڇڏي ڏيندي.

     

    1992-2-17 سرحد جي سابق وڏي وزير ۽ اي.اين.پي جي اڳواڻ ارباب جهانگير پارليامينٽ هائوس جي ڪيفي ٽيريا ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي مخالفت کي ورجائيندي چيو ته ان مان سرحد صوبي کي وڏو نقصان ٿيندو.

     

    1992-2-18 سرحد جي سابق وڏي وزير صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته سرحد صوبو ڪنهن به قيمت تي ۽ ڪنهن به صورت ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا جي منظوري نه ڏيندو. هن واضح طور تي رٿا جي مخالفت ڪئي.

     

    1992-2-19 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي مملڪتي وزير راجا نادر پرويز صحافين کي ٻڌايو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا تي هم خيال بنائڻ جي ڪوشش ۾ اي.اين.پي کي جلد بريفنگ ڏني ويندي.

     

    1992-2-19 قومي اسيمبلي ۾ صدر جي خطاب تي بحث دوران ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا تي شديد بحث ٿيو.

     

    1992-2-21 پختون خواه ملي پارٽي جي جنرل سڪيريٽري پنهنجي پارٽي سان لاڳاپيل شاگرد ونگ جي ڊويزنل ڪنوينشن کي خطاب ڪندي ڪرڪ ۾ چيو ته اسان ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي مخالفت ۾ آهيون ڇو ته ان سان نه فقط سرحد کي نقصان پهچندو پر قومي اتحاد کي به ڇيهو رسندو.

     

    1992-2-21 واپڊا جي چيئرمين ليفٽيننٽ زاهد علي اڪبر چيو ته واپڊا فقط حڪومت جي اشاري جي انتظار ۾ آهي ته ڪڏهن ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ شروع ڪجي. واپڊا تفصيلي گذارشون ۽ سفارشون پيش ڪيون آهن.

     

    1992-2-24 بجلي ۽ پاڻي جي وفاقي مملڪتي وزير راجا نادر پرويز چيو ته اي.اين.پي ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا تي حڪومت کي بليڪ ميل نه ٿي ڪري. ڊيم ملڪ جي ترقي لاءِ ضروري آهي ۽ ٺهندو.

     

    1992-2-25 ائنٽي ڪالا باغ ڊيم فرنٽ جي اڳواڻن اسلام آباد ۾ گڏيل پريس ڪانفرنس ڪندي اعلان ڪيو ته رمضان شريف کان پوءِ ڊيم خلاف تحريڪ هلائي ويندي. هنن حڪومت کي چئلينج ڪيو ته اها ڊيم بابت ساڻن مناظرو ڪن ۽ هي فرنٽ پنجاب کان سواءِ باقي صوبن ۽ خطن جي ستن پارٽين تي ٻڌل آهي. ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندڙن مان محمد افضل خان، اعجاز جتوئي، گل محمد جکراڻي، عبدالمجيد ڪانجو، رسول بخش پليجي ۽ منظور گهنجي جا نالا ذڪر لائق آهن.

     

    1992-2-26 ائنٽي ڪالا باغ ڊيم محاذ سان لاڳاپيل قيادت اسلام آباد ۾ حڪومت کي چئلينج ڪيو آهي ته هوءَ ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي مامري تي هنن سان مناظرو ڪري.

     

    1992-2-27 ”پاڪستان“ اخبار ”ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي مخالفت ۾ محاذ“ جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل شايع ٿيو. جنهن ۾ ڇهن سياسي پارٽين طرفان ائنٽي ڪالا باغ ڊيم فرنٽ ٺاهڻ کي ڌيان ۾ رکي سرڪار کي صلاحون ڏنيون ويون.

     

    1992-2-28 بجلي ۽ پاڻي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف منگا منڊي ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا تي هيل تائين 22 ارب روپيا خرچ ٿي چڪا آهن. ڊيم ضرورو ٺهرائبو ءُ ان لاءِ مڙني ڌرين کي اعتماد ۾ وٺبو.

     

    1992-2-28 پيٽروليم جي وفاقي وزير چوڌري نثار علي سکر ۾ چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم هر حالت ۾ ٺاهيو ويندو پوءِ ان لاءِ اسان کي ڪهڙي ۽ ڪيتري به قيمت ڏيڻي پوي.

     

    1992-2-28 پيپلز پارٽي حيدرآباد ڊويزن جي اجلاس ۾ ٺهراءُ پاس ڪري ڪالا باغ ڊيم کي رد ڪيو ويو ۽ حڪومت کان گهر ڪئي وئي ته انهيءَ سلسي ۾ اڳ ۾ اتفاق راءِ قائم ڪيو وڃي.

     

    1992-2-28 جماعت مشائخ پاڪستان جي چيف صاحبزادي نعيم الرحمان انٽرويو ڏيندي چيو ته ملڪ ۾ زرعي ۽ صعنعتي انقلاب آڻڻ لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ تمام روري آهي.

     

    1992-2-28 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف ميانوالي ۾ چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم مسئلي تي اتفاق راءِ پيدا ڪرڻ لاءِ موثر قدم کنيا پيا وڃن.

     

    1992-2-28 فاضل راهو جي پنجين ورسي جي موقعي تي شرڪت ڪندڙن جي وڏي انگ ٺهراءُ منظور ڪري ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا کي بدنيتي تي ٻڌل قرار ڏنو ۽ حڪومت کان مطالبو ڪيو ته انهيءَ کي رد ڪرڻ جو اعلان ڪري.

     

    1992-2-28 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف چشما وٽ مزدور ليبر ريلي کي خطا ڪندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت اتفاق راءِ پيدا ڪرڻ جي ڪوشش ڪئي پئي وڃي ۽ جلد ڪنهن نتيجي تي پهچبو.

     

    1992-2-29 حيدرآباد ڊويزن پيپلز پارٽي جي ڪنوينشن ۾ ٺهراءُ ذريعي حڪومت کان مطالبو ڪيو ويو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جهڙي تنازعي واري رٿا تان هٿ کنيو وڃي.

     

    مهينو مارچ

    1992-3-2 راولپنڊي پريس ڪلب ۾ ”صحافين سان ملاقات“ واري پراگرام کي خطاب ڪندي اي.اين.پي جي اڳواڻ ۽ ريلوي جي وفاقي وزير غلام احمد بلور چيو ته سرڪار ڊيم ٺاهڻ تي ضد ڪيو ته اسان حڪومت ڇڏي ڏينداسين.

     

    1992-3-2 چشما بئراج تي صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف چيو ته حڪومت ڪالا باغ ڊيم کي ملڪي ترقي لاءِ ضروري ڄاڻي ٿي ۽ ان جي اڏاوت ضرور ڪرائيندي.

     

    1992-3-3 پنجاب جي وڏي وزير غلام حيدر وائين چيو ته اسان فقط ڪالا باغ ڊيم نه، ليڪن ڪيترن ڊيمن ٺاهڻ جو حق رکون ٿا.

     

    1992-3-4 ”ڊان“ اخبار ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت ايڊيٽوريل شايع ٿيو. جننهن ۾ سرڪار کي صلاح ڏني وئي ته جيستائين ڪو اتفاق راءِ پيدا نه ٿو ٿئي. ان وقت تائين انهيءَ موضوع تي نه ڳالهائجي ۽ متبادل منصوبن تي ڪم شروع ڪجي.

     

    1992-3-4 بجلي ۽ پاڻي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف ڊيري اسماعيل خان ۾ مختلف وفدن سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته سرڪار ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ واري خيال تان هٿ نه کنيو آهي بلڪه اهو ٺاهڻ چاهي ٿي.

     

    1992-3-4 ”ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهيو تحريڪ“ جي ڪنوينر ملڪ فتح خان ڪراچي ۾ چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم سمورن صوبن ۽ ملڪي مفاد ۾ آهي ڪو به مناظرو ڪري ته اسان تيار آهيون.

     

    1992-3-8 ضلعي خوشاب جي ڪسان بورڊ جي جنرل سيڪريٽري اختر سليم حڪومت کان مطالبو ڪيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم هڪدم ٺهرايو وڃي.

     

    1992-3-8 پختون خواه ملي پارٽي جي چيف محمود خان اچڪزئي چيو ته حڪومت ٽن صوبن جي راءِ جي احترام ڪرڻ بدران ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا تي عمل ڪرڻ لاءِ هوڏ ڪئي آهي. سنڌ ۽ سرحد کي پهچندڙ نقصان کي ڌيان ۾ رکي رٿا ختم ڪئي وڃي.

     

    1992-3-8 پختون خواه ملي پارٽي جي رهبر محمود خان اچڪزئي منگورا ۾ عوامي ميڙ کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته اسان به بنهه ايئن ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا کي رد ڪيون ٿا. جيئن ٽن صوبن ڪيو آهي ڪالا باغ ڊيم نه ٺهڻ گهرجي.

     

    1992-3-10 صدر جي خطاب تي بحث دوران عوامي نئشنل پارٽي سان لاڳاپيل سينيٽ ميمبرن ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي مخالفت ڪئي.

     

    1992-3-11 خبرون تبصرا ۽ تجزيا ڇپيا ته آءِ.جي.آءِ جو اتحاد ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا جي مسئلي تي خطري ۾ پئجي سگهجي ٿو. وزير اعظم تي پنجاب جو زور آهي ته ڊيم ٺهي. جڏهن سندس سرحدي اتحادي اي.اين.پي ان جي خلاف آهي.

     

    1992-3-15 اجمل خٽڪ چيو ته جيڪڏهن سرحد جي وڏي وزير ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ تي رضامندو ڏنو آهي ته هن کي استعيفي ڏيڻ گهرجي. ڇو ته ٽن صوبن جو عوام ان کي رد ڪري چڪو آهي. هن چيو ته جيڪڏهن ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺهيو ته قوم لاءِ وڏو سانحو ٿيندو.

     

    1992-3-15 اي.اين.پي اڳواڻ اجمل خٽڪ پشاور مان ڪڍيل پريس بيان ۾ چيو ته اسان هر وجه ۽ هر طرح سان ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا کي رد ڪيو آهي ۽ ڪائونسل آف ڪامن انٽريسٽ جي فيصلي کي به رد ڪيون ٿا. جنهن ڊيم رٿا جي منظوري ڏني وئي آهي.

     

    1992-3-15 فيصل آباد ۾ افطار پارٽي کي خطاب ڪندي مملڪتي وزير راجا پرويز نادر چيو ته ملڪ جي اقتصادي خوشحالي لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم تمام ضروري آهي، هن ٻڌايو ته سندس حڪومت فني ۽ تيڪنيڪي بنيادن تي ڊيم تسليم ڪرائڻ لاءِ تيار آهي.

     

    1992-3-20 سرحد جي وڏي وزير مير افضل خان چيو ته ضياالحق جي دور ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم کي سياسي رنگ ڏنو ويو پر هن دور ۾ سنجيدگي سان ڊيم بابت غورويچار ٿي رهيو آهي ۽ ٻن متبادل تجويزن جو مطالعو ڪيو پيو وڃي.

     

    مهينو اپريل

    1992-4-1 وزير اعظم نواز شريف پنهنجي وزيرن کي صلاح ڏني ته هنن کي جيڪڏهن حڪومت جي ڊيم بابت پاليسي پسند نه آهي ته استعيفا ڏئي ڇڏن ليڪن ان تي اختلافي ۽ اجايا بيان نه ڏين.

     

    1992-4-1 پاڪستان سرائڪي پارٽي جي اڳواڻ تاج محمد لانگاهه ملتان ۾ چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي حق ۾ آهي ڇو ته ان مان سرائڪي خطي کي فائدو ملندو.

     

    1992-4-9 لاهور ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي صدر اسحاق چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ملڪي مفاد ۾ ته آهي پر ان تي اختلاف به پيدا ٿي چڪا آهن حڪومت کي ڪوشش وٺي اتفاق راءِ پيدا ڪرڻ گهرجي.

     

    1992-4-13 حيدرآباد ۾ ”ڪاوش“ ۽ ”خادم وطن“ پاران پاڻي جي معاهدي تي فورم سڏايو ويو، فورم ۾ سرڪاري ڌر ٺاه جي واکاڻ ڪئي جڏهن ته باقي ٻين انهيءَ موقف کي بي معني قرار ڏنو.

     

    1992-4-16 ورلڊ سنڌي ڪانگريس طرفان جاري ڪيل ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف ررپورٽ شايع ٿي جنهن مثال ڏئي ثابت ڪيو ويو ته اهي ڊيم سنڌ جي مفاد خلاف آهن.

     

    1992-4-23 مملڪتي وزير راجا نادر پرويز اسلام آباد ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي انهي ڳالهه کي ورجايو ته هو ۽ سندس حڪومت جو پڪو ارادو آهي ته ڊيم ٺهڻ گهرجي ڇو ته ان مان ملڪ کي فائدو آهي.

     

    1992-4-23 حيدرآباد ۾ اعجاز جتوئي جي بنگلي تي ”ائنٽي ڪالا باغ ڊيم فرنٽ“ جي گڏجاڻي ٿي جنهن ۾ ڊيم رٿا خلاف تحريڪ هلائڻ جو فيصلو ڪيو ويو.

     

    1992-4-28 ڪراچي ۾ صحافين کي آگاهي ڏيندي ”ائنٽي ڪالا باغ ڊيم“ فرنٽ جي اڳواڻ افضل خان چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم خلاف ڀرپور ۽ با اثر تحريڪ شروع ڪئي ويندي. ان سلسي ۾ سياستدانن وزيرن ۽ مالي امداد ڏيندڙ ادارن مان رابطو قائم ڪيو ويندو.

     

    1992-4-30 لاهور ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي مملڪتي وزير راجا نادر پرويز چيو ته ورلڊ بئنڪ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير لاءِ قرض ڏيڻ لاءِ تيار آهي، البته اسان کي اڃان ڊيم تي اتفاق راءِ قائم ڪرڻ لاءِ سياسي پيچرو پڻ وٺڻو آهي.

     

    مهينو مئي

    1992-5-3 صدر انڊس رور سسٽم اٿارٽي آرڊيننس 1992 لاڳو ڪيو جنهن ذريعي ملڪ ۾ ”پاڻي جي ٺاهه“ مطابق صوبن کي پاڻي ڏيڻ ۾ آيو.

     

    1992-5-4 جيئي سنڌ جي سمورن ڌڙن ۽ انهن جي ذيلي شعبن ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا کي رد ڪندي حڪومت جي ان ڏس ۾ اختيار ڪيل حڪمت عملي طريقيڪار ۽ ڪم جي مذمت خواه مخالفت ڪئي.

     

    1992-5-10 پي.ڊي.اي جي اڳواڻ ۽ فيصل آباد مان قومي اسيمبلي جي ميميبر راءِ اسلم چيو ته پاڻي جو ٺاه ان وقت تائين عمل جوڳو ناهي جيستائين ڪالا باغ ڊيم تعمير نه ٿو ڪيو وڃي.

     

    1992-5-11 بجلي ۽ پاڻي جي مملڪي وزير راجا نادر پرويز قومي اسيمبلي ۾ نويد قمر جي سوال جي جواب ۾ چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت خدشن، انديشن ۽ اعتراضن جي سدباب ڪرڻ جي ڪوشش ڪئي پئي وڃي ۽ اعلي سطح تي ڊيم رٿا بابت ويچارڻو آهي.

     

    1992-5-17 آئنٽي ڪالا باغ ڊيم فرنٽ“ جي پروگرام ڪاميٽي جي گڏجاڻي ٿي. جنهن ۾ ڊيم رٿا جي فني ۽ ٻين پهلوئن سان لاڳاپيل اوڻائين جي نشاندهي ڪئي وئي.

     

    1992-5-19 واپڊا جي چيئرمين ليفٽيننٽ جنرل رٽائرڊ زاهد علي اڪبر خان ڪراچي ۾ چيو ته صوبن جا اعتراض ختم ڪيا ويا آهن ان ڪري ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت جلد فيصلو ٿيندو.

     

    1992-5-26 جمعيت علماءِ اسلام جي مجلس شوريٰ سکر ۾ اجلاس ڪري اهو فيصلو ڪيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي اڏاوٽ شرعي طور تي غير شرعي آهي.

     

    1992-05-31 واپڊا جي چيئرمين لاهور ۾ بيان ڏنو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا بابت سرحد ۽ سنڌ واسين کي جيڪي خدشا هئا سي ختم ڪيا ويا آهن.

     

    مهينو جون

    1992-6-3 فرنٽيئر پوسٽ ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت ايڊيٽوريل شايع ٿيو جنهن ۾ ڪنهن حد تائين رٿا جي تائيد ڪئي وئي.

     

    1992-6-3 پاڪستان مسلم ليگ قاسم گروپ پنجاب جي صدر اسلام آباد ۾ ڪارڪنن سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ملڪ ۾ توانائي جي کوٽ پوري ڪرڻ لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي اڏاوٽ اڻٽر آهي. هن حڪومت کان مطالبو ڪيو ته ڊيم تي هڪدم ڪم شروع ڪجي.

     

    1992-6-5 ”پڪار“ اخبار ”ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي مخالفت بنا سبب ناهي“ جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل لکيو.

     

    1992-6-6 اجمل خٽڪ چيو ته سندس پارٽي ڪال باغ ڊيم رٿا جي مخالفت جاري رکندي پوءِ ڇو نه چئني صوبن جا وڏا وزير ڊيم جا حمايتي ٿي وڃن.

     

    1992-6-6 اي.اين.پي جي ترجمان راولپنڊي ۾ بيان جاري ڪندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي هاڃن جو ازالو ممڪن ڪونهي. ان ڪري سرڪار ڊيم اڏائڻ وارو خيال ترڪ ڪري.

     

    1992-6-9 سابق سينيٽر انجنيئر قاضي عبدالمجيد واپڊا جي سبڪدوش ٿيندڙ چيئرمين ليفٽيننٽ جنرل رٽائرڊ زاهد علي اڪبر جي انهي بيان ۽ وضاحت جو رد ڏنو، جنهن ۾ هن ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي رٿا کي مفيد ۽ عمل لائق چيو.

     

    1992-6-17 صوابي ۾ عوامي ميڙ کي خطاب ڪندي بيگم نسيم ولي خان چيو ته ڪو به مائي جو لال ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهي نه ٿو سگهي، جيڪو اهڙي ڪوشش ڪندو ان جو حشر خراب ٿيندو.

     

    1992-6-18 بجلي ۽ پاڻي جي وفاقي وزير راجا نادر پرويز پريس ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي رٿا عمل لائق آهي ۽ ان جي اڏاوت جو ڪو مکيه مسئلو در پيش ڪونهي.

     

    1992-6-19 پنجاب اسيمبلي ۾ بجيٽ تي بحث دوران ميبرن ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا جي حق ۾ ڳالهايو ۽ اهو چيو ته غلام اسحاق خان جڏهن واپڊا جو چيئرمين هو، تڏهن هن ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي رٿا ٺاهي هئي، کيس گهرجي ته سرحد جي ماڻهن کي قائل ڪري.

     

    1992-06-19 لاهور ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي مملڪتي وزير راجا نادر پرويز چيو ته عوامي نيشنل پارٽي جا اڳواڻ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي رٿا خلاف بيان ڏئي ملڪ جي گهڻائي جي جذبن کي مجروح ڪري رهيا آهن. جڏهن ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ملڪي ترقي لاءِ ضروري آهي ۽ ٺهندو به ضرور.

     

    1992-6-19 صوبائي ميمبر حاجي محمد عديل پشاور مان مملڪتي وزير راجا نادر پرويز لاءِ جوابي بيان جاري ڪندي. ان جي مخالفت بابت هوڏ جي مايوسي جو اظهار ڪندي ڊيم جي مخالفت ڪئي.

     

    1992-6-26 پنجاب جي وڏي وزير غلام حيدر وائين چيو ته ملڪي ترقي ۽ سستي بجلي لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي اڏاوت تمام ضروري آهي ۽ ان کي قومي ڪاڄ سمجهي ڪم جي ابتدا ڪئي وڃي.

     

    1992-6-27 سائنس ۽ ٽيڪنالاجي جي وفاقي وزير الاهي بخش سومري ڪراچي ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت سڏايل سيمينار جو افتتاح ڪندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم مان ڪنهن به صوبي کي ڪو نقصان نه پهچندو، بلڪه سڀني کي فائدو ملندو.

     

    1992-6-27 پاڪستاني سائنسدانن ۽ سائنس جي پيشي سان لاڳاپيل ماڻهن جي تنظيم(PASSP) جي اهتمام سان ڪراچي ۾ ٻن ڏينهن لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت سيمينار ٿيو.

     

    1992-6-28 ڪراچي ۾ سڏايل ”ڪالا باغ ڊيم سيمينار“ ۾ مقالا پڙهندڙن جي اڪثريت فني ۽ ٽيڪنيڪي بنيادن تي ڊيم جي رٿا کي رد ڪري ثابت ڪيو ته ان جي تعمير نقصان ڪار ۽ ناممڪن آهن.

     

    1992-6-28 ڪراچي ۾ سڏايل ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت ٻن ڏينهن واري مذاڪري جي پهرين ڏينهن تي سائنس ۽ ٽيڪنالاجي جي وفاقي وزير الاهي بخش سومري خطاب ڪندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ملڪي ترقي لاءِ اهم آهي.

     

    1992-6-29 ”پڪار“ اخبار ”ڪالا باغ ڊيم ۽ حڪومت جو ضد“ جي عنوان سان ايڊيٽوريل لکيو جنهن ۾ ڪراچيءَ ۾ پاڪستان ايسوسيئيشن آف سائنس ائنڊ سائينٽيفڪ پروفيشن طرفان سڏايل مذاڪري تي بحث ڪيو ويو.

     

    1992-6-29 ”فرنٽيئر پوسٽ“ پنهنجي ايڊيٽوريل ۾ ڪراچيءَ ۾ سڏايل ڪالا باغ ڊيم سيمينار کي ڌيان ۾ رکي راءِ قائم ڪئي ته هن سيمينار ڊيم خلاف فيصلو ڏنو آهي، جنهن کي نظر انداز نه ٿو ڪري سگهجي.

     

    مهينو جولاءِ

    1992-7-4 پاڪستان ايسوسيئيشن آف سائنٽسس ائنڊ سائنٽيفڪ پروفيشن سرڪار کي ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا بابت پنهنجي تيار ڪيل رپورٽ پيش ڪئي ۽ صلاح ڏني ته ڊيم وارو فيصلو في الحال مهمل ڪري بجلي تاجسڪتان مان گهرائي وڃي.

     

    1992-7-6 ”فرنٽيئر پوسٽ“ پنهنجي ڪالم ”هفتي جو سوال“ ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت ڪرايل جائزي جو نتيجو ٻڌايو ته گهڻن ماڻهن جو خيال آهي ته ڊيم ٺهڻ سان ملڪي اتحاد کي ڇيهو رسندو.

     

    1992-07-17 واپڊا جي نئين چيئرمين ممتاز حميد تربيلا ۾ صحافيتن سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم هڪ منافع بخش منصوبو آهي ۽ ملڪي ترقي لاءِ اهو ٺهڻ گهرجي.

     

    1992-07-28 بجلي ۽ پاڻي جي مملڪتي وزير راجا نادر پرويز فيصل آباد ۾ چيو ته قوم ڪالاباغ ڊيم تي ڪم شروع نه ڪرائڻ ڪري 33 بلين روپين جو نقصان برداشت ڪيو آهي. حڪومت عوام کي وڌيڪ نقصان ڏيڻ نه ٿي چاهي ۽ ڊيم ٺهرايو ويندو.

     

    1992-7-28 لاهور ۾ قائم ڪيل نئشنل انسٽيٽيوٽ آف ايڪنامڪس ۽ سوشل اسٽڊيز جي صدر ٿانور علي خان ۽ ٻين عملدارن حڪومت کان مطالبو ڪيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جو ڪم ترت شروع ڪيو وڃي.

     

    مهينو آگسٽ

    1992-8-10 پنجاب جي نين چونڊيل عوامي نيشنل پارٽي جي قيادت پريس ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته وزير اعظم پاڪستان سندن قيادت کي يقين ڏياريو آهي ته اتفاق راءِ پيدا ڪرڻ کان سواءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي تعمير نه ٿيندي.

     

    1992-8-12 قومي اسيمبلي ۾ سوالن جا جواب ڏيندي بجلي ۽ پاڻي جي مملڪتي وزير راجا نادر پرويز چيو ته حڪومت ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا تي اسيمبلي ۾ بحث ڪرائڻ لاءِ تيار آهي ۽ هتي جيڪو فيصلو ڪيو ويندو سرڪار ان مطابق قدم کڻندي.

     

    1992-8-16 قومي اسميبلي ۾ بحث دوران پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف چيو ته سنڌو ندي جي پاڻي وارو هيڊ ڪواٽر اسلام آباد منتقل ڪيو ويندو.

     

    1992-8-16 قومي اسيمبلي ۾ پي.ڊي.اي جي سنڌي ميمبرن پاران ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي مخالفت ڪئي وئي. سيد خورشيد شاه، عبدالستار بچاڻي، نويد قمر ۽ رفيق مهيسر ”انڊس روراٿارٽي“ جي قيام جي مخالفت ڪئي.

     

    1992-8-17 نيشنل اسيمبلي ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم تي ڳالهائڻ جي اجازت نه ڏيڻ تي ستار بچاڻي ۽ رفيق مهيسر ايوان جو بائڪاٽ ڪيو.

     

    1992-8-17 صنعتن جي وفاقي وزير شيخ رشيد لاهور ۾ چيو ته حڪومت ڪالا باغ ڊيم جو منصوبو ختم نه ڪيو آهي، بلڪه اهو حڪومت جو اهميت ۽ اوليت وارو ڪم آهي.

     

    1992-8-18 اي.اين.پي صوبائي صدر واجد علي خان واضح لفظن ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا جي مخالفت ڪندي چيو ته هي رٿا ملڪي اتحاد کي ٽڪرا ٽڪرا ڪرڻ جي سازش آهي.

     

    1992-8-20 وفاقي حڪومت جي پلاننگ ڪميشن جي، ان جي ڊپٽي چيئرمين جي صدارت ۾ گڏجاڻي ٿي، جنهن ۾ فيصلو ڪيو ويو ته ملڪ جي بجلي ۽ پاڻي جي ضرورتن کي پوري ڪرڻ لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهيو وڃي. سنڌ سرڪار جون گهڻي ڀاڱي ڊيم بابت همدرديون ورتيون ويون آهن.

     

    1992-8-20 قومي اسيمبلي ”روراٿارٽي بل“ جي منظور ڏني.

     

    1992-8-21 سينيٽر سيد عباس شاهه جي صدارت هيٺ سينيٽ ۾ بجلي واري اسٽينڊنگ ڪاميٽي جي گڏجاڻي حڪومت کي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت اتفاق راءِ پيدا ڪجي. واپڊا جي عملدارن ڪاميٽي کي ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا جي اهميت وغيره بابت ڄاڻ ڏني.

     

    1992-8-25 پاڻي ۽ بجلي واري وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف سينيٽ ۾ هڪ التوا جي تحريڪ تي ڳالهائيندي چيو ته پاڻي واري ورڇ تي ڪنهن کي به اعتراض ڪونهي ۽ سڀ صوبا انهي تي راضي آهن.

     

    مهينو سيپٽمبر

    1992-9-20 اجمل خٽڪل عوامي ميڙ کي خاب ڪندي چيو ته جيڪڏهن سرڪار ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهيو ته پوءِ اسان سندن حڪومت مان ٻاهر نڪري اينداسين.

     

    1992-9-20 سيد ديدار علي شاه جي رٿ تي سنڌ اسيمبلي ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم تي سخت بحث ٿيو، رٿ پيش ڪندڙ قائم علي شاه، منظور وساڻ، غني درس ۽ منور ٽالپر پڻ ڳالهايو البته سنڌ حڪومت پنهنجي غير واضح موقف تي برقرار رهيو.

     

    مهينو آڪٽوبر

    1992-10-3 وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف چشما ۾ چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي معاملي تي سياسي جماعتن کي اعتتماد ۾ ورتو ويندو.

     

    1992-10-7 عوامي نئشنل پارٽي جي مرڪزي سينيٽر نائب صدر قصور ۾ چيو ته اسان ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا جي خلاف نه آهيون پر ان بابت اتفاق راءِ قائم ڪرڻ تي زور ڏئي رهيا آهيون.

     

    مهينو نومبر

    1992-11-4 ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت سڏايل سيمينار ۾ ٺاهيل يارنهن ميمبرن واري ڪاميتي واپڊا جي چيئرمين جي انهيءَ دعوي کي رد ڪيو ته زرعي استعمال کان پوءِ ايترو پاڻي بچندو جيڪو ڊيم ۾ گڏ ڪجي.

     

    1992-11-4 سنڌ ۽ پنجاب وچ ۾ پاڻي جي مسئلي تي تڪرار شروع ٿيو ياد رهي ته 20 مارچ 1991ع تي پاڻي واري مشهور ٺاهه ٿيو هو.

     

    1992-11-6 اخبارن ۾ خبرون شايع ٿيون سنڌ ۽ پنجاب وچ ۾ پاڻي جي ورهاست تان ٻيهر تڪرار ٿي پيو آهي. پنجاب عالمي بئنڪ جي ڳالهه به مڃڻ کان انڪار ڪيو.

     

    1992-11-11 ”عوامي آواز“ ۾ غلام قادر سهتي جو مضمون ”ڪالا باغ ڊيم سنڌ کي بنجر بنائڻ جي سازش“ شايع ٿيو. جنهن ۾ حوالا ڏئي نتيجو ڪڍيو ويو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ جو مطلب آهي سنڌ سان ڪلور ڪرڻ.

     

    مهينو ڊسمبر

    1992-12-16 ڪاوش اخبار ۾ ايم اي لغاري جو مضمون ”سنڌ کي اڪيلو ڪرڻ جي سازش“ شايع ٿيو. جنهن ۾ ڄاڻايو ويوته سرڪار اهڙي حڪمت عملي اختيار ڪري رهي ته جيئن سرحد جون همدرديون حاصل ڪجن ۽ سنڌ جي آواز کي نظر انداز ڪري ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺهرائجي.

     

    سال 1993ع

    مهينو جنوري

    1993-1-13 پلاننگ ڪميشن جي ڊپٽي چيئرمين هڪ سرڪاري گڏجاڻي کي ٻڌايو ته اٺين پنج ساله پروگرام ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا لاءِ ڏوڪڙ نه رکيا ويا آهن. انهيءَ پنج سالا پروگرام جو آغاز جون 1993 کان ٿيندو.

     

    1993-1-14 سينيٽر برگيڊيئر رٽائرڊ ملڪ محمد حيات تجويز ڏني ته فني ماهرن کي دعوت ڏئي ٽيليويزن تي ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت مناطرو ڪرائجي ته جيئن عوام حقيقت ۽ صورتحال کان باخبر ٿئي.

     

    1993-1-20 بجلي ۽ پاڻي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف ملتان هوائي اڏي تي صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا تان سرڪار هٿ ڪونه کنيو آهي ۽ اهو هر حالت ۾ ٺهرايو ويندو.

     

    1993-1-25 ماحوليات جي وفاقي وزير انور سيف الله لاهور ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جو ڪم تڏهن شروع ٿيندو، جڏهن رٿا بابت اتفاق راءِ پيدا ٿئي.

     

    1993-1-26 ماحوليات جي وفاقي وزير انور سيف الله لاهور ۾ اخباري نمائيندن سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا سبب سرحد ۽ وفاق وچ ۾ غلط فهميون پيدا ٿيون آهن، جن کي دور ڪري اڏاوت جو ڪم شروع ڪبو.

     

    1993-1-27 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي مملڪتي وزير راجا نادر پرويز لاهور ۾ اخباري نمائندن سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا کي غلط نموني سان سياسي رنگ ڏنو ويو آهي. زور ڏيندي چيائين ته وڌندڙ آدمشماري کي پاڻي ۽ بجلي فراهم ڪرڻ لاءِ ڊيم تمام ضروري آهي.

     

    1993-1-28 عوامي نئشنل پارٽي جي صدر اجمل خٽڪ لاهور ۾ چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا هاڻي تاريخ جو حصو بڻجي وئي آهي. هن چيو ته وزير اعظم ميان نواز شريف کيس ٻڌايو آهي ته ڊيم ان وقت تائين نه ٿو ٺهي سگهي جيستائين ان لاءِ اتفاق راءِ پيدا نه ٿيو آهي.

     

    مهينو فيبروري

    1993-2-1 پنجاب جي مالي وزير مخدوم شاهه محمد قريشي صحافيت سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ملڪ ۾ سبز انقلاب آڻيندو ۽ اسان بجلي ۾ خود ڪفيل ٿي وينداسين. جيڪڏهن ڊيم ٺهرائڻ ۾ دير ٿي بحران پيدا ٿيندو.

     

    1993-2-7 مولانا فضل الرحمان ملتان ۾ صحافيت سان ڳالهائيندي ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا جي حمايت ڪئي ۽ ان سان گڏ حڪومت خواه مخالف ڌر کي چيو ته رٿا کي سياسي رنگ ڏيڻ جي ڪوشش نه ڪن.

     

    1993-2-9 خبرون چپجڻ لڳيون ته آءِ.جي.آءِ حڪومت سال 94-1993 جي پبلڪ سيڪٽر ڊولپمينٽ پروگرام ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا لاءِ ڏوڪڙ رکندي.

     

    1993-2-19 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام محمد يوسف پارليامينٽ ڪيفي ٽيريا ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا حڪومت جي اولين ترجيحن مان آهي.

     

    1993-2-19 چشتيان ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي مولانا شاهه احمد نوراني چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم هڪ ٽيڪنيڪي مسئلو آهي ۽ ان کي حڪومت پنهنجي غلط حڪمت عملين ڪري سياسي مسئلو بڻائي ڇڏيو آهي، هن چيو ته حڪومت هن مسئلي کي حل ڪرڻ لاءِ سنجيده ناهي.

     

    1993-2-22 بجليءَ ۽ پاڻي جي مملڪتي وزير نادر پرويز فيصل آباد ۾ ماحوليات تي سڏايل سيمينار کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته سرحد جي خدشن کي ختم ڪري ان جي مفاد کي تحفظ ڏيندي ملڪي مفاد لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم ضرور ٺهرايو ويندو.

     

    مهينو مارچ

    1993-3-8 پاڻي ۽ بجلي جي وفاقي وزير ڄام يوسف پنهنجي آفيس ۾ پريس ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته وزيراعظم طرفان ”غازي بروٿا ڊيم“ جي تعمير جي اعلان مان اهو مطلب نه ورتو وڃي ته ڪو حڪومت ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ جو خيال ترڪ ڪري ڇڏيو آهي. ٻئي رٿائون هڪ ٻئي کان الڳ آهن.

     

    1993-3-8 وزير اعظم پاڪستان ميان نواز شريف طرفان ”غازي بروٿا پراجيڪٽ“ جي اعلان ڪرڻ کانپوءِ اخبارن ۾ خبرون اچڻ لڳيون ته هاڻي ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا کي ڪتابن ۽ فائيلن تان محدود ڪيو ويو آهي.

     

    1993-3-8 فرنٽيئر پوسٽ پنهنجي ايڊيٽوريل ۾ سرحد اسيمبلي طرفان ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف پاس ڪيل ٺهراءُ کي موضوع بڻائي چيو ته جيڪڏهن ڊيم ٺهي ها ته به ملڪ جي بجلي واريون ضرورتون پوريون نه ٿين ها.

     

    مهينو آگسٽ

    1993-8-24 نواب يوسف ٽالپر چيو ته پي.پي منشور ۾ ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي حمايت نه ڪئي وئي آهي. اهڙيون خبرون غلط افواهه پکيڙيندڙ قوتن طرفان هلايون ويون آهن.

     

    مهينو سيپٽمبر

    1993-9-14 پيپييلز پارٽي اڳواڻ سيد پير نور شاهه مٽياري ۾ ڪارڪنن سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪنهن به صورت ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم برداشت نه ڪنداسين.

     

    1993-9-14 نگران وزير اعظم معين قريشي لاهور هوائي اڏي تي پريس ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته ملڪ جي معاشي، زرعي ۽ توانائي ترقي لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم ضروري آهي.

     

    1993-9-19 نگران وزير اعظم معين قريشي انهي ڳالههجي ترديد ڪئي ته هو ڪو ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا بابت فيصلو وٺندو. هن وضاحتي بيان ۾ چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جو مامرو تڏهن ئي طئي ٿي سگهندو، جڏهن چارئي صوبا انهي تي متفق ٿين.

     

    1993-9-30 پيپلز پارٽي اڳواڻ رفيق مهيسر راڌڻ اسيشن تي ڪارڪنن سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته سندس پارٽي ڪڏهن به ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ نه ڏيندي.

     

    1993-9-30 خبرون ڇپجڻ لڳيون ته آءِ.ايم.ايف ۽ ورلڊ بئنڪ جي سهڪار سان ڪالاباغ ڊيم جي تعمير شروع ٿيندي. ڊيم تي خرچ ايندڙ ڏيڊ ارب روپين مان پاڪستان فقط چاليهه ڪروڙ پنهنجا خرچ ڪندو، متاثر ٿيندڙن کي معاوضو يا اجهو ڏنو ويندو.

     

    مهينو آڪٽوبر

    1993-10-8 باسط حسين جو ڪالا باغ ڊيم تي ”ڊان“ ۾ مضمون ڇپيو. جنهن ۾ هن رٿا ۾ تبديلين جون تجويزون ڏيندي ڊيم هر حالت ۾ ٺهرائڻ جي ڳالهه ڪئي.

     

    1993-10-12 تنوير زاهد جو فرنٽيئر پوسٽ جي رسالي ”هوريزن““ ۾ ”ڪالا باغ ڊيم کي خداحافظ“ جي عنوان سان مضمون شايع ٿيو. جنهن ۾ هن رٿا جي حمايت ڪندي افسوس جو اظهار ڪيو ته نگران حڪومت ان کي نظر انداز ڪيو ۽ ڪنهن به پارٽي ڊيم کي منشور ۾ مناسب جاءِ نه ڏني.

     

    1993-10-25 رسول بخش پليجي حيدرآباد ۾ ”جمهوري معاهدو“ تجويز ڪيو. جنهن ۾ ٻين ڳالهين سان گڏ ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا ختم ڪرڻ لاءِ پڻ چيو ويو.

     

    مهينو نومبر

    1993-11-1 ميان شهباز شريف لاهور ۾ چيو ته عوامي نئشنل پارٽي سميت تمام پارٽيون ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ تي رضامند ٿيون هيون، هاڻي بينظير حڪومت کي گهرجي ته مسئلي تي اتفاق قائم ڪرائڻ لاءِ سياسي جماعتن جو سربراهي اجلاس سڏائي.

     

    1993-11-2 اخبارن ۾ خبرون ڇپيون ته سرڪار ڪالا باغ ڊيم وارو تڪراري منصوبو شروع نه ڪرڻ جو فيصلو ڪيو آهي. عالمي ادارن به هڪ وقت ٻن منصوبن لاءِ رقمون ڏيڻ کان انڪار ڪيو آهي.

     

    1993-11-4 پنجاب جي وڏي وزير جي صلاحڪار رياض فتيانه چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جو مسئلو صوبائي رابطا ڪاميٽي جي اجلاس ۾ اٿاريو ويندو. ڇو ته ان جي ٺاهڻ سان ملڪ جو سماجي ۽ اقتصادي حالتون مڪمل طور بدلجي وينديون.

     

    1993-11-4 سنڌ جي وڏي وزير عبدالله شاه سکر ۾ وفد سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم صرف پنجاب جي حق ۾ آهي ۽ ان مان سنڌ کي سخت نقصان رسندو. ان ڪري اسان ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺاهڻ نه ڏينداسين.

     

    1993-11-5 پنجاب جي وڏي وزير ميان منظور احمد وٽو چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي اڏاوت جي اهم ضرورت آهي. هن چيو ته ملڪ جي جياپي لاءِ اهو ڊيم ٺهڻ گهرجي.

     

    1993-11-5 خبرون شايع ٿيون ته پيپلز پارٽي جي سنڌ حڪومت وفاق کي تازي جوڙيل ڪاميٽي جي رپورٽ موڪلي آيو. جنهن ۾ وفاق کي چيو ويو آهي ته حڪومت خواه عوام کي ڪالا باغ ڊيم منظور ڪونهي نه فقط ايترو پر ڄام صادق وارو پاڻي جو ٺاهه به قبول ڪونهي.

     

    1993-11-10 وزيراعظم پاڪستان بينظير ڀٽي ڪوئيٽا ۾ نيوز ڪانفرنس کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته صوبن جي اتفاق راءِ کان سواءِ ڪنهن به صورت ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم ڪونه ٺهرائبو البته ان بدران ”غازي ڊيم“ ٺهرائبو ته جيئن بجلي جون ضرورتون پوريون ٿين.

     

    1993-11-10 يونائيٽيڊ نئشنل الائنس وقت جي سرڪار کان مطالبو ڪيو ته بهاري ۽ ڪالا باغ ڊيم بابت پاليسي واضح ڪئي وڃي ڇو ته سنڌي عوام جي نظرن ۾ اها مشڪوڪ آهي.

     

    1993-11-11 وزير اعظم پاڪستان بينظير ڀٽي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم تي اتفاق نه ٿيو ته ڀاشا ۽ غازي ڊيم ٺهرائبا.

     

    1993-11-19 سرحد اسيمبلي اتفاق راءِ سان ٺهراءُ منظور ڪري وفاق سرڪار کان گهر ڪئي ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا کي رد ڪيو وڃي.

     

    1993-11-29 پيپلز پارٽي سان واڳيل ٻن شخصيتن حسين شاه راشدي ۽ راحيلا ٽوانا ڪالاباغ ڊيم خلاف بيان ڏنا. راشديءَ چيو ته ڊيم کي قبولڻ جو سوال ئي پيدا نه ٿه ٿو ٿئي. ٽوانا چيو ته اسان ڊيم خلاف هيون.

     

    1993-11-30 سنڌ جي وڏي وزير عبدالله شاهه چيو ته سنڌ حڪومت ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي خلاف آهي ماضيءَ ۾ اسان جي حڪومت متفق راءِ سان ڊيم جي مخالفت ۾ اسيمبلي مان ٺهراءُ پاس ڪيو.

     

    مهينو ڊسمبر

    1993-12-2 منصوبه بندي واري صوبائي وزير نثار کهڙي پي.پي.آءِ سان ڳالهائيندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ضروري آهي ته ان جي فزيبلٽي ۽ وائيبلٽي تي نظر ثاني ڪئي وڃي ۽ ان جو ماحولياتي مطالعو پڻ ڪيو وڃي.

     

    1993-12-3 ”ڊان“ اخبار ۾ اي.ايس يوسفي جو ڪالاباغ ڊيم رٿا بابت تجزيو ڇپيو جنهن ۾ هن اها صلاح ڏني ته ڊيم سياسي مفادتن کان هٽي ملڪي ترقي لاءِ ٺهڻ گهرجي.

     

    1993-12-3 رسالپور ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي وزير اعظم بينظير ڀٽي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم تڏهن ئي ٺاهي سگهجي ٿو جڏهن چار ئي صوبا ان تي رضامندو ڏيکارين.

     

    1993-12-14 سنڌ نيشنل فرنٽ طرفان پريس رليز جاري ڪيو ويو، جنهن ۾ ٻڌايو ويو ته ممتاز علي ڀٽو اسيمبلي جي ايندڙ اجلاس لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا خلاف ٺهراءُ موڪليو آهي.

     

    1993-12-15 واپڊا جي چيئرمين ممتاز حميد لاهور ۾ چيو ته ملڪ جي معاشي ترقي لاءِ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جو ٺهڻ تمام ضروري آهي. هن چيو ته ڊيم مان پيدا ٿيندڙ بجلي گهريلو ۽ صنعتي ضرورتون پوريون ڪندي.

     

    1993-12-15 ”هلال پاڪستان“ پنهنجي اڄوڪي ايڊيٽيوريل ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي مخالفت ڪئي ۽ چيو ته ان مان سنڌ کي پاڻي گهٽ ملندو صوبو هر لحاظ کان متاثر ٿيندو.

     

    1993-12-16 وزير اعظم پاڪستان بينظير ڀٽي لاهور ۾ صنعتڪارن جي هڪ فنڪشن ۾ چيو ته سندس حڪومت ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا تي نظرثاني ڪندي ته جيئن سمورن صوبن وٽ قبول ٿي سگهي.

     

    1993-12-20 سنڌ نيشنل فرنٽ جي چيئرمين ممتاز علي ڀٽي ۽ صوبائي ميمبر چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم خلاف سندس ٺهراءُ اسيمبلي ۾ پيش نه ڪيو ويو پر اسان واضح ڪرڻ گهرون ٿا ته سنڌو درياءءُ تي ڪو به ڊيم قبول نه ڪيو ويندو.

     

    22-12-1993 سيد مظفر حسين شاه طرفان اٿاريل پوائنٽ آف آرڊر تي ڳالهائيندي سنڌ جي قانون پارليامينٽري افيئرس واري وزير پير مظهرالحق چيو ته سنڌ ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺهڻ نه ڏيندي . مظفر شاه ممتاز ڀٽي جي ٺهراءَ جو حوالو ڏئي پوائنٽ آف آرڊر پيش ڪيو هو! .

     

    1993-12-25 روزنامه ”جاڳو“ اخبار پنهنجي ايڊيٽوريل ۾ ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي مخالفت ڪندي لکيو ته پنجاب کان سواءِ باقي صوبن جي سامهون حڪومت کي تجويز ڪيو آهي ته ڊيم ٽيڪنيڪي لحاظ کان ٺاهڻ ناممڪن آهي.

     

    1993-12-26 سنڌ جي وڏي وزير سيد عبدالله شاهه چيو ته اسان ڪالا باغ ڊيم جي خلاف آهيون. هن اشو کي هاڻي مئل ڄاتو وڃي.

     

    1993-12-27 عوامي نيشنل پارٽي جي اڳواڻ غلام احمد بلور پشاور ۾ صحافين سان ڳالهائيندي پاڪستان پيپلز پارٽي ۽ ان جي سرڪار کان گهر ڪئي ته اها ڪالا باغ ڊيم رٿا بابت پنهنجو واضح مئوقف پڌرو ڪري.

     

    1993-12-29 ممتاز ڀٽي اسيمبلي جي ڪيفي ٽيريا ۾ پريس ڪانفرنس ڪندي چيو ته ڪالا باغ ڊيم ٺهيو ته سنڌ ڪربلا بڻجي ويندي ۽ درياهه ۾ سمنڊ جو پاڻي ڀرجي ويندو.

     

    1993-12-30 محمد اسماعيل راهو ٽنڊي الهيار ۾ هڪ تقريب کي خطاب ڪندي چيو ته سنڌو ندي تي ڪو به ڊيم برداشت نه ڪيو ويندو.

    The material/data/information can be provided on request.

     

     

  • Kala Bagh Dam

    SINDH OPPOSES KALA BAG DAM

     

    This is the very serious and burning issue of our times. Sindh is justified to oppose the construction of Kalabag Dam on the following grounds:

    1. There is no much water left in Indus.

    2. The “Katcho” will die.

    Indus inundated area on both side of the river at an average 5 miles (8km)wide, total about 1/9 million areas, very rich in fertile due to aeons of nutritional silt deposition. Apart from this a thick riverine forest has grown on 598,880 acres (240,000 he ctraces) of Katcho. It depends entirely upon the inundation of Indus. Whernever the quantity of water flowing down the river is nor sufficient sub merge the ‘Katcho’ everything is affected and even wells for drinking water run low. If KBD is constructed/built, than:

    ·         Loss of surface moisture – soil degradation, solinty, winal erosen – turning the land into desert.

    ·         Soil erosen – decline of succession of plants – within 50 years forest will be invisible.

    ·        More than one hundred thousand dependent people will face economic & social ruin.

    ·         Shortage of honey,gum,timber,animals,meat,dairy,poultry & live stock.

    3. Mangrove forests will be affected:

    Most productive, protecting and nurturing thousand of botanical, aquatic & wildlife species,

    Principle components of delta ecosystem, provide ideal nursery grounds for many commercial fish species. Support wild life species: Jackals, reptiles, dolphin, protect sindh coast as forest break the force of waves: hence 200 miles long coast protected, otherwise situation of Bangladesh to be witnessed.

    They have tendency to filter, sand from the sea water and are protecting existing ports otherwise sand might have choked the ports.

     

    4. Pollution of the water Resources:

     

    • Irrigation returns carrying surface salts & pesticides. Pakistan was about 25,000 of organic, phosphorus and organo-chloride pesticides, there are non biodegradable resulting adding of harmful poisons in Indus water.

     

    ·        • Human & industrial effluent from 40 cities and hundreds of villages situated on the river bank add to the pollution.

     

     

     

    ·        Decreasing flow in Indus to warm and draw weather of lower Indus plain further add to the pollution.

    ·         Natural lakes will disappear.

    ·        The changing course of Indus has left thousand of small & large depressions that become natural lakes when fill with water. Sindh is therefore hom to some Asia’s largest lakes like Manchar, Kenjhar, Haleji & Hadero (Thutta) & Chotiari (In Sanghar). Most of them inundation lake. Loss of irrigating land, fish, birds, recreation – social economic loss.

    ·         Salt water Intrusion:

    ·        The flow of water in Indus effectively checks salt water intrusion from the Arabian Ocean into lower flood plains of Indus. If Indus River is chained at Kalabag, the unchecked sea water will start flowing up into Indus and its estuaries.

    ·         The exorbitant cost:

     

    When the economy of the country is reeling under external and internal debt of more than Rs 02 trillion, when each Pakistani is under debt, when the balance of payment is more than $ 3 billion in the red annually, then why to launch is mighty and costly project.

     

    The GUL HAYAT INSTITUTE has prepared chronology of the events and activities to give some ideas about the Sind reaction on the issue. This chronology, though not comprehensive and 100% complete, as the sufficient to give clear picture of the story.

     

     

    No.

    Date

    Activity

    Organized by

    Remarks

    1

    3/5/1985

    Article under the title: “Water problem & Punjabi think-tank”.

    Published in the Daily Newspaper “Aftab”, Hyderabad

    It was reaction on the statement of Hanif Ramy’s statement that “Indus River” be renamed as “Pakistan River”

    2

    18-5-1985

    Distribution of Indus River water must fulfill demands of smaller provinces.

    Syed Muhammad Shah, member Sindh Assembly

    Statement issued to the Press

    3

    18-5-1985

    Mangla Dam must feed 15,000 cusec water per day to Indus River so as to solve the problem of acute shortage of water that is now also affecting Karachi.  

    Abdullah Hussain Haroon, Speaker Sindh Assembly

    Statement issued to the Press

    4

    19-5-1985

    Distribution of water with special reference to Punjab is being observed by our experts. We are just for our due rights.

    Syed Pir Sabghatullah Shah Rashidi, Provincial Minister for Irrigation.

    Statement issued to the Press

    5

    20-5-1985

    The distribution of water must be ensured as per the Water Agreement & reservations of smaller provinces be kept in mind.

    Jamait Islami, Sindh Majlis Shoora

    Resolutions passed in meetings.

    6

    20-5-1985

    Sindh Government disagrees with Punjab Government’s Proposal on distribution of water & demands “Rao Commission” formula must be adopted & implemented.

    Sindh Government

    As per News Item appeared in the Press.

    7

    21-5-1985

    Sindh be provided share of water as per “Fazal Akbar Formula”.

    Sikandar Hayat Khan Khuhawar, General Secretary, Sindh Abadgar Board, Shahdad kot.

    Press statement

    8

    21-5-1985

    Dams on the style of Mangla & Tarbela should be constructed in Sindh to solve the water problem.

    Hamzo Palijo, Senator from Sindh

    Press Statement

     

     

     

     

    Press Statement

    9

    22-5-1985

    Keeping in view the acute shortage of Irrigation water, the effected areas of Sindh be declared calamity-hit areas.

    Abdullah Hussain Haroon, Speaker Sindh Assembly

     

    10

    22-5-1985

    We are getting lower share from the Indus Water & are ready to initiate dialog with Punjabi Politicians & intelligentsia   

    Syed Pir Sabghatullah Shah Rashidi, Provincial Minister for Irrigation.

    Press Statement

    11

    22-5-1985

    Great loss to crops in Sindh predicted.

    Survey reports on the shortage of irrigation water, published in various Sindhi newspapers.

    News Items

    12

    22-5-1985

    Sindh must be given due share if Indus Water to avoid agricultural disasters.

    Pir Ali Bahadur Shah, President PPP Dist. Badin

    Press Conference

    13

    24-5-1985

    The Water Of Mangla Dam Reservoir For Affected Irrigation Land In Sindh, not possible.

    Rao Abdul Razaq, Irrigation Minister, Govt: of Punjab

    Press Statement

    14

    25-5-1985

    Distribution of Indus water on Adhoc basis, has created uncertainly in the economy.

    Pakistan Planning Commission

    Press Report

    15

    25-5-1985

    Sindh disapproves Government’s stand on Indus River water issue.

    Mir Hazar Khan Bijrani, President, sindh PPP

    Statement issued in Jacobabad

    16

    28-5-1985

    Sindh be provided required quantity of water to avoid certain drought.

    Syed Ghulam Mustafa Shah, Ex-Vice Chancellor Sindh University

    Press Statement

    17

    28-5-1985

    Sindh be provided irrigation water according to Sindh Tas agreement

    Jeay Sindh Student’s Federation, Sanghar.

    Press Statement

    18

    29-5-1985

    Peoples’ Party, Khairpur demands due share of irrigation water.

    PPP Office bearer, Distt. Khairpur.

    Press Statement

    19

    29-5-1985

    The situation of irrigation water supply to Sindh Agricultural Land not satisfactory.

    Mukhtyarkar Aqil

    In the column “Sindh ki Diary” published in the Daily “Jang”, Karachi

    20

    31-5-1985

    Tribunal be appointed/constituted to look into the water issue in the country.

    Mir Zafarullaha Khan Jamali, Federal Minister for Water & Power.

    Proposal Through Statement

    21

    31053

    Due share of irrigation water be provided to Sindh

    Jeay Sindh Student’s Federation, Jamshoro & sindh Porhiyat Tanzeem, Village Mahood.

    Press Statement

    22

    31053

    Drought-hit Sindh demands its due share of irrigation water.

    Daily, Hilal-i-Pakistan Karachi

    Editorial

    23

    31053

    Demand of declaration of Sindh as a drought-hit province.

    Daily Hilal-i-Pakistan

    Editorial

    23

    31084

    National Assembly Members from Sindh meet in the Sindh House, Islamabad. Abdul Hameed Jatoi presided. Water issue was discussed in details. Later on meet with the press and demands 20,000 cusec water.

    Sindhi MNAs

    Meet the Press

    24

    15-6-1985

    Sindh is creating undue problem on the water distribution issue, and becoming high risk.

    Malik Ghulam Hyder, M.P.A Punjab Assembly

    Participating/speaking

    25

    31204

    Larkanians Demand For Distribution Of Indus Water On 1945 Water Pact formula.

    Abadgars, Social workers, intellectuals and political workers.

    Joint procession

    26

    31204

    Punjab Assembly Reolution demanding the opening of Chashma Jhehlum link canal criticized.

    Daily “Aftab”, Hyderabad

    Editorial under title: “Pani Mathay Jhoopra, Moorikh unh Mehran”

    27

    31265

    Opening of Chashma Jhelum link canal by Punjab the act of open dacoity.

    Ghulam Muhammad Soomro

    1st installment of the Article published in Daily AFTAB, Hyderabad

    28

    22-11-1985

    Constrauction of KB, no less than ruining of Sindh.

    Sindh Hari Committee, Branch Lalo Wari (Ghotki)

    Resolution passed in the special meeting

    29

    31445

    People to be vacated during the construction of the K.B, will be offered settlement in Sindh. Land to be provided in Pano Aqil Taluka-Move condemned. 

    Islami Jamiat Tulba, Sukkur.

    Statement issued.

    30

    31447

    Chamber of commerece of Lahore, assured to full support of U.S.A

    U.S.A Councel General

    Assurance to the deputation of C.C Lahore.

    31

    31598

    WAPDA submitted revised design of K.B to the Governemnt and insists on the same location for the construction of the Dam.

    WAPDA

    Press News

    32

    31598

    Construction of K.B, high risk for the Sindh economy & environment, evemn for intergrity of the country.

    The Daily Ibrat, Hyderabad

    Editorial

    33

    31598

    Manshar lake be designed and converted into Dam.

    Sindh Taraqi Pasand Malah Tanzeem

    Press statement

    34

    31629

    Statement of Punjab ministers on the Indus water issue developed.

    The “Daily Aftab”, Hyderabad

    Editorial

    35

    15-5-1986

    The Governemnt resolved to construct K.B.

    Ministry of Water & Power Govt: of Pakistan

    Press News

    36

    31724

    To support the construction of K.B is to show enmity with Sindh.

    NGOs Co-ordination Committee, Thatta

    Press statement

    37

    24-5-1987

    The construction of the K.D opposed on varios grounds.

    Sindh Assemenly Committee

    Report submitted to the Chief Minister of Sindh

    38

    14-6-1987

    People & Land of Punjab will be more affected than NWFP. No substitute for KBD.

    Kazi Abdul Majeed Abid Federal Minister for information, Power & Water

    statement

    39

    17-6-1987

    Sindh is being victimized inconnection with getting itys due share from Indus water and is supposed to be ruined by K.B.D construction.

    Abdul Fatah Malik, MRD leader & eminent poet of Sukkur.

    Press statement

    40

    20-6-1987

    Chief Minister Sindh’s firm stands on the construction of KBD.

    The Daily “Ibrat” Hyderabad

    Editorial on Sindh Governemnt’s stand on the issue.

    41

    23-12-1987

    Kala Bagh Dam construction is the clear move of conspiracy against Sindh.

    Rasool Bux Palijo, Secretary Genaral Awami National Party.

    Responding to the question of the journalist at Rawalpindi Airport.

    42

    24-12-1987

    The report of the special committee constituted by Sindh Governemnt on KBD is the realistic and rational reflection of Sindh on KBD.

    Various Sindh Newspapers

    Editorial

    43

    32264

    KBD unacceptable. Its construction will be opposed Iron hands.

    Sindh girls students of various educational institutions.

    Procession & press conference at Hyderabad

    44

    32295

    KBD be constructed as soon as possible. It is in the greater interests of the economy of the country.

    Rais Ghulam Mustafa Jatoi, Founder National Peoples’ Party

    Statement in Multan

    45

    22-1-1988

    Provisional Governemnt be being taken into confideince in favor of the construction of KBD.

    Kazi Abdul Majeed, Federal Minister of Water & Power.

    Statement in Senate Section

    46

    30-1-1988

    General consensus must for the construction of KBD.

    The Daily “DAWN” Karachi

    Advised the Government in its Editorial.

    47

    14-2-1988

    Kala Bagh Dam unwanted. Project be withdrawn

    Pakistan Peoples’ Party

    Resolution

    46

    19-2-1988

    KBD will be high-risk for the integrity of the country.

    Sindh Committee of “Sindh Baloch Pashtoon Front”. Meeting presided over by Usif Talpur

    resolution

    47

    24-2-1988

    Inspite of outright rejection by Sindh, intentions of the Government to construct KBD is deplorable. 

    Hussain Bux Narejo, Secretary Sindhi Peoples’ National Alliance.

    Press statement

    48

    32205

    KBD construction on the cost of the integrity of the country. The Government will be given tough time.

    Central leader of the sindh peoples’ students federation.

    Press statement held in Hyderabad.

    49

    32236

    Sindh outright rejects the KBD Scheme

    Rasool Bux Palijo, Abdul Hafiz Pirzado, Shah Muhammad Shah, Aftab Shah Jilani, Imdad Chandio, Masood Noorani, Hussain Bux Narejo, Ghulam Muhammad Soomro, Muhammad Hussain Panhwar, (Known as Mitt Panhwar), Mola Bux Chandio & Sattar Rajpar.

    Speeches delivered in the “Anti KBD Conference”

    50

    32266

    KBD construction will be opposed with Iron hands. KBD not acceptable to Sindh. 

    Central Committee of the Sindh Hari Committee. The meeting presided over by Ghulam Rasool Sahito. 

    Resolution

    51

    15-3-1988

    All the districts councils of Sindh have rejected the KBD scheme and its construction Deputation consisting of chairman of various District Councils to apprise the Prime Minister of the situation.

    Makhdoom Rafiq-u-Zaman, ChairmanDistrict Council, Hyderabad

    Press statement

    52

    15-3-1988

    Long march from Kiamari to Kalabagh, if construction of KBD announced by the Government.

    Mumtaz Ali Bhutto

    Press statement

    53

    21-3-1988

    KBD schemen against the interests of the country & will of Sindh.

    Jam Saqi & Hussain Bux Narejo

    Press statement

    54

    24-3-1988

    Disintegration of Pakistan is the sole motive behind KBD scheme. Sindh is the maker of Pakistan and will safeguard the interests of country.

    Rasool Bux Palijo, Shah Muhammad Shah, Hussain Bux Narejo.

    Speeches deliverd in the procession held by “Sindhi Quomi Itihad”  in Sukkur.

    55

    24-3-1988

    KBD-an unwanted sheme

    Procession held at Karachi by Karachi Branch of Sindh Quomi Itihad

    Speeches deliverd

    56

    25-3-1988

    Hyderabad witnesses Anti-KBD Hunger-Strike

    Pakhtoon Shagird Tanzeem

    Anti KBD Hunger Strike

    57

    28-3-1988

    Sindh rejects KBD

    Sindh Hari Committee

    Procession in Hyderabad

    58

    32206

    KBD not to be constructed

    J.U.I Sukkur

    resolution

    59

    32390

    KBD not acceptable

    Sindh Peoples’ Committees working committees   

    resolution

    60

    32390

    The KBD scheme aims to teach Sindh lesson for its contribution in making of Pakistan.

    Sindhi Quami Itihad

    Procession & Press Conference in Karachi

    61

    13-04-1988

    KBD not technical but political issue. Let it be constructed in the greater interests of the country.

    Zahid Anwar

    Article in daily “JANG”

    62

    14-04-1988

    Sindh opposes KBD

    Procession by sindh Quomi Ithad and other parties

    Speeches delivered

    63

    18-04-1988

    KBD scheme is aim at ruin SIndh

    Syed Ali Meer Shah, chairman sindh Abadgar Board

    Statement in Larkana

    64

    28-04-1988

    Consent of all provinces must before construction of KBD

    Raja ZAfar-ul-Haq federal minister

    Statement in Sukkur

    65

    32268

    KBD scheme is demaging national unity, it must be buried.

    Piyar Ali Allama, PPP leaders, Ex- Sindh ministers & Senators

    Statement in Karachi

    66

    23-05-1988

    KBD must not be made talk of the street. It will not be constructed until and unless four provinces do not agree. 

    Kazi Abdul Majeed “Abid” Federal Minister for Information

    Statement at Tando M Khan.

    67

    21-05-1988

    KBD scheme is an agenda of ruining sindh

    Sardar Jam Feroz Unnar

    Statement issued in Nawabshah

    68

    16-08-1988

    KBD for the bright future of the country. Stand of Sindh & NWFP unreasonable

    Chairman WAPDA

    Lahore

     

    17-12-1988

    KBD will pave way for creation of more differences amongst provinces and will make sindh crippled economically. 

    Sindh Assembly

    Debate on the issue

     

     

     

     

     

    69

     

     

     

     

    70

    19-12-1988

    Sindh Assembly’s stand on KBD issue praised.

    The Daily “Hilal-i-Pakistan”

    Editorial

     

     

     

     

     

     

     The material/data/information can be provided on request

     

     

     

     

  • MQM

    MUTAHIDA QUAMI MOMENT

     

     

    LEADERS:

    Altaf Hussain, Imran Farooq, Dr. Muhammad Farooq Sattar, Tariq Jawed, Sheikh Aftab, Ajmal Dehlvi, Azim Tariq, Ishtiaq Azhar, Nasreen Jalil, Saleem Bandhani, & Saleem Shahzad etc.

    PARTY:

    Rabita Committee, Ladies wing, Legal aid committee, Labour wing, & A.P.M.S.O.

    BRANCHES:

    Karachi, Hyderabad, Mirpurkhas, Shahdadpur, Tando Adam, Kunri, Kot Ghulam Muhammad, Tando Jam, Nawabshah, Kotri, Moro, Tando Allahyar, Jhudo, Rohri, Digri, Sanghar, Berani, Sukkur, Mirwah Gorchani, Khipro, N.S. Feroz, Doulatpur, Safan, Mihrabpur, Naukot, Tando Bago, Pat-Eidan, Islamabad, Mardan, Landon, Stockhome, Jidah, Riaz, Otawa, Trinto, Mantryal, Newyork, Manila, Wahington & Chicago.

    OTHER ASPECTS:

    Strikes by M.Q.M, operation against M.Q.M, cases against M.Q.M, killings of M.Q.M leaders & workers, sorrows of cities (Karachi, Hyderabad, Mirpurkhas, Nawabshah & Sukkur etc), Editorials and press comments about M.Q.M & relation with other parties.

     

    GUL HAYAT INSTITUTE’SHOLDINGS ON

    M.Q.M, ITS LEADERS & THE FOUNDER

     

    INTRODUCTION

    We human beings are historical animals: We cannot function without a sense of our history. But much of history is lost because historical evidence is not preserved. This allows myths about the past to be fabricated, often in the service of powerful groups and individuals. It is the task of historians to expose such myths, but for this they need evidence.

     

    We in Pakistan, have been making experiments in politics, governance and ideology since creation of the country, but deliberately we do not left authentic evidence for our scholars and future generations to judge and weight our all those experiments. Every group has been found bent upon distorting of previous evidences so as to prove others as high risk to the nation, country and its history. Hence much of our history is lost because historical evidence is not properly and honestly preserved and protected.

    It is here that Gul Hayat institute provides a unique initiative for the collection, preservation and understanding of the complex history Sindh as well as Pakistan. It is irony of fate that neither Gul Hayat Institute has received proper co-operation from any corner nor our humble efforts of completing great task has been understood and appreciated by any concerned group or government. On the contrary so many hindrances have been created for discouraging Gul Hayat institute to serve its nation in the field of research according to its talenents, potentialities and sources. Despite of all such problems we have done a wonderful work and it has been praised by institutions and individuals of international repute.

     

    M.Q.M since its birth has played a vital role in the politics of our country. It will occupy its deserving position in the history. The Gul Hayat institute, keeping in view the requirements of our history has made sincere efforts to collect and preserve all relevant evidences regarding the political activities and contribution of M.Q.M.

    The source material on M.Q.M consists of press clippings (in Sindhi, Urdu & English) on the following topics:

    1. The founder, leaders & office bearers.

    2. M.Q.M branches working in various cities and countries.

    3. Editorials, articles & columns etc on M.Q.M & leaders.

    4. Rabita Committee.

    5. M.Q.M Strikes.

    6. Operations against M.Q.M.

    7. M.Q.M and other Parties.

    8. Cases against M.Q.M leaders and workers

    9. A.P.M.S.O.

    10. Ladies wing.

    11. Labour wing.

    12. Legal Aid committee.

    13. Killings of M.Q.M men.

    The Gul Hayat institute was established in August 1990, hence press clippings on above cited topics has been preserved since the establishment of institute. We have established M.Q.M CORNER on our own in our institute also.

    DR. DUR MUHAMMAD PATHAN FOUNDER GUL HAYAT INSTITUTE

    P.O Khair Muhammad Arija Taluka Dokri, District Larkano Sindh, Pakistan.

    GUL HAYAT INSTITUE’S

    HOLDINGS ON M.Q.M & ITS FOUNDER

     

     

      LIST OF SOME PRESS CLIPPINGS CONSISTING OF STATEMENTS, PRESS RELEASES, NEWS ITEMS & PRESS COVERAGE OF FUNCTIIONS AND ADDRESSES OF ALTAF HUSSAIN

     

    S.NO

    SOURCE

    TITLE/TOPIC

    1986

    01.

    7.6.1986

    (Hilal-i-Pakistan)

    Law & order situation in Sindh can not improve untill & unless problem of unemployment is solved, say Altaf while address iftar party at Hyderabad

    02.

    25.10.1986

    (Hilal-i-Pakistan)

    Muhajirs for honourable status in the society, says Altaf Hussain.

    1987

    03.

    7.3.1987

    (Hilal-i-Pakistan)

    “Force” is being established for protection of Muhajirs, says Altaf.

    04.

    11.3.1987

    (Hilal-i-Pakistan)

    I have been advocating Sindh’s interests and will do the same in future, says Alataf Hussain

    05.

    91.04.87

    (I brat)

    We do not want to divide Sindh, say Altaf at Larkano.

    06.

    23.3.1987

    (Hilal-i-Pakistan)

    Sindhis our brothers, say Altaf.

    07.

    30.1.1987

    (Hilal-i-Pakistan)

    Sindhis & Muhajirs are not one nation. They differ in culture, language and Psychology: Altaf

    08.

    31.3.1987

    (Hilal-i-Pakistan)

    We will never betray sindh and sindhis, say Altaf Hussain

    1988

    09.

    13.1.1988

    (Dawn)

    MQM wants to make Karachi a city of peace, says Altaf Hussain

    10.

    16.4.1988

    (Dawn)

    MQM’s call to officials not to mend their way.

    11.

    27.4.1988

    (Jang)

    Mohajirs asked by Altaf to show patience. Addresses to APMSO office bearers.

    12.

    3.5.1988

    (Dawn)

    MQM chiefs appeal to mohajirs not to get provoked.

    13.

    12.5.1988

    (Star)

    Altaf asks Mohajirs to call ‘Azaans’

    14.

    6.11.1988

    (Aman)

    Mohajir demands right to live with honour and respect, says Altaf while addressing women gathering at Hyderabad

    15.

    11.11.1988

    (Dawn)

    MQM a movement for all working classes, says Altaf

    16.

    14.11.1988

    (Aman)

    We will not give chance to opponents to get election postponed, says Altaf.

    17.

    16.12.1988

    (Dawn)

    Struggle still on, says Altaf.

    1989

    18.

    4.1.1989

    (Aman)

    All the issues and problems of Muhajreen will be advocated every where, Says Altaf Hussain.

    19.

    13.1.1989

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns terrorism

    20.

    30.1.1989

    (Jang)

    Altaf deplores plight of Mohajirs in Green Town.

    21.

    5.3.1989

    (Nawa-i-Waqit)

    Altaf addresses APMSO gathering, advises them to be united.

    22.

    1.4.1989

    (Morning News)

    Altafs house attacked

    23.

    1.4.1989

    (Morning News)

    Attack a well planned conspiracy: Altaf.

    24.

    28.4.1989

    (Morning News)

    Quaid-e-Tehrik Altaf Hussain’s APPEAL for donation of Zakat & Fitra.

    25.

    29.4.1988

    (Dawn)

    Altaf takes exception to detention.

    26.

    10.5.1989

    (Morning News)

    Altaf urges people to shun differences.

    27.

    10.5.1989

    Morning News)

    Altafs call to expose anti-state elements

    28.

    4.8.1989

    (Dawn)

    Altaf not to meet visitiors for one week

    29.

    15.9.1989

    (Dawn)

    Mohajirs desirous of peaceful coexistence: Altaf

    30.

    14.10.1989

    (Dawn)

    Altaf, Hazar meet Ishaq

    31.

    4.11.1988

    (Dawn)

    Mohajirs are integral part of Pakistan, says Altaf Hussain

    32.

    8.11.1989

    (Dawn)

    Altaf speaks of excesses against MQM

    33.

    25.11.1988

    (Dawn)

    Altaf for smooth transition

    34.

    25.11.1988

    (Dawn)

    Altaf deplores threats.

    35.

    28.11.1989

    (Dawn)

    Altafs condition for dropping nationality demanded

    36.

    28.11.1989

    (Dawn)

    Rally against Altaf

    37.

    2.12.1989

    (Dawn)

    Altafs condition deteriorates

    38.

    4.12.1989

    (Dawn)

    Prayer for Altafs recovery held

    39.

    10.12.1989

    (Dawn)

    Altaf leaves hospital

    40.

    15.12.1989

    (Dawn)

    Altaf advises MQM supporters not to get provoked

    41.

    15.12.1989

    (Dawn)

    Altaf given warm welcome in Islamabad

    42.

    16.12.1989

    (Dawn)

    Altaf terms firing a conspiracy

    43.

    22.12.1989

    (Dawn)

    Altafs call to face realities

    44.

    23.12.1989

    (Dawn)

    Altaf wants slum dwellers in power

    45.

    25.12.1989

    (Dawn)

    Altaf pleads for peace

    46.

    28.12.1989

    (Dawn)

    MQM doesn’t believe in sectarianism’

    1990

    47.

    18.1.1990

    (Dawn)

    Appeal of Altaf Hussain to the citizens of Karachi

    48.

    18.1.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief receives donations

    49.

    19.1.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf visits rally site

    50.

    22.1.1990

    (Huryat)

    Altaf addresses a big gathering of MQM Lady workers, asks them to take part in politics.

    51.

    26.1.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs stress on discipline

    52.

    26.1.1990

    (Jang)

    We intend to bring change by adopting constitutional ways and methods, says Alatf Hussain

    53.

    28.1.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief praises workers

    54.

    31.1.1990

    (Dawn)

    People urged to beware of conspiracies

    55.

    3.2.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf says he respects sindh rights

    56.

    3.2.1990

    (Dawn)

    PPP averse to unity of nation: Altaf

    57.

    4.2.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf visits various city areas

    58.

    5.2.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf speaks to overseas Pakistanis

    59.

    6.2.1990

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf addresses on phone from Karachin on the occasion of opening cermony of M.Q.M unit in U.S.A

    60.

    6.2.1990

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain’s emergent Press conference. Acuses P.P.P for atrocity

    61.

    1.3.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf vows to fight for poor

    62.

    1.3.1990

    (Nawa-i-Waqit)

    We are ready to give more sacrifices for the country, says Altaf.

    63.

    6.3.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM wants middle class to play its role: Altaf

    64.

    6.3.1990

    (Nawa-i-Waqit)

    MQM working for the unity of the nation, Says Altaf.

    65.

    9.3.1990

    (Dawn)

    Sindhis are our brothers, says Altaf

    66.

    14.3.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf suffering form rare disease

    67.

    15.3.1990

    (Nawa-i-Waqit)

    No surrender before atrocities, says Alatf.

    68.

    15.3.1990

    (Dawn)

    It is victory of oppressed, says Altaf

    79.

    17.3.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf for new strategy

    80.

    17.3.1990

    (Mashrq)

    Altaf Hussain addresses Karachi MQM office bearers

    81.

    19.3.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls on Ishaq

    82.

    20.3.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf appeals for appraisal of past mistakes

    83.

    23.3.1990

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain demands arrests of killers of Hyderabad citizens

    84.

    26.3.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf criticises landed aristocracy

    85.

    26.3.1990

    (Sindh Express)

    Altaf invites Sindhis for talks

    86.

    26.3.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM still prepared for reconciliation with PPP: Altaf

    87.

    27.3.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urged to visit Balouchistan

    88.

    27.3.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM cannot be crushed’

    89.

    29.3.1990

    (Jang)

    Government be pressurised to reduce oil prices, say Altaf

    90.

    29.3.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf refutes Hyderabad press note

    91.

    31.3.1990

     

    Altaf Hussain contacts the president on phone briefed him about sindh sitution with special reference to terrorist attacks in Karachi & Hyderabad

    92.

    7.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf accuses PPP of terrorising opponents

    93.

    7.4.1990

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condoles with the family of Tariq Moueuddin who was killed in urdu science college

    94.

    8.4.1990

    (Sindh Express)

    Altafs threat to go on hunger strike

    95.

    8.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs threat to go on hunger strike

    96.

    9.4.1990

    (Sindh Express)

    Altaf sits on hunger strike

    97.

    10.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    I am on hunger strike to save the life of others, Altaf tells women delegations.

    98.

    10.4.1990

    (Sindh Express)

    Altaf declines to end hunger strike

    99.

    10.4.1990

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM Chiefs demand for getting Justice for Muhajirs

    100.

    11.4.1990

    (Sindh Express)

    Altafs condition worsens

    101.

    11.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    Govt wants to eliminate Muhajirs: Alataf

    102.

    12.4.1990

    (Jang)

    Govternment under obligation to pay outstandings of local bodies, says, Altaf Hussain

    103.

    12.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    Delegation meets Altaf

    104.

    12.4.1990

    (Sindh Express)

    Altafs hunger strike in 4th day

    105.

    12.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM being punished for championing cause of poor: Altaf

    106.

    12.4.1990

    (Morning News)

    Altaf names victims violence

    107.

    12.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs condition worsens

    108.

    14.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs call for donations

    109.

    14.4.1990

    (Nawa-i-Waqt)

    Accept our demand befor eid, otherwise we will opt for strikes, Altaf Hussain warms government.

    110.

    14.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs condition worsens

    111.

    14.4.1990

    (Sindh Express)

    Altafs condition critical, COP leaders visit MQM chief

    112.

    15.4.1990

    (Sindh Express)

    Altaf Hussain ends hunger strike

    113.

    16.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    We expect PPP government to do justice to all, says Altaf.

    114.

    16.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    Nation ready to face threat: Altaf

    115.

    16.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    Ishaq happy over Altafs decision

    116.

    17.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    Mohajirs don’t want confrontation, says Altaf Hussain

    117.

    17.4.1990

    (Huryat)

    Nation, including 2 crore Muhajireen ready to safe guard country & its interests, declares Altaf Hussain.

    118.

    19.4.1990

    (Jang)

    Terrorists be brought behind bar otherwise masses will decide their own course of action, says Altaf.

    119.

    22.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf lauds partymen’s commitment

    120.

    22.4.1990

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain arranges Iftar Party for labour wing, legal aid committee leaders and MQM MPAs, MNAs at his residence.

    121.

    25.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges arrest of culprits involved in firing in Steel Mill.

    122.

    26.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf fears bid to kill leaders

    123

    27.4.1990

    (Dawn)

    Celebrate Eid with simplicity: Altafs call

    124.

    4.5.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs advice to youth

    125.

    6.5.1990

    (Jang)

    Forgetting rid of minority rule masses should form their own organisations, advises Altaf

    126.

    6.5.1990

    (Anjam)

    Altaf meets the press at his residence

    127.

    9.5.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks PM to keep eye on PPP extremists

    128.

    11.5.1990

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain holds meetings with Pakistani community in london and apprise them of critical situation in Sindh.

    129.

    11.5.1990

    (Dawn)

    Those who shed blood will meet their doom: Altaf

    130.

    15.5.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns ‘barbaric methods’

    131.

    16.5.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf off to UK for treatment

    132.

    19.5.1990

    (Savera)

    Do your level best to stop killings of innocent people, Altaf directs Hyderabad MQM leaders from london.

    133.

    27.5.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM backs rights of all, says Altaf

    134.

    29.5.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf accuses Benazir of ‘racism’

    135.

    31.5.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf approaches Amnesty

    136.

    1.6.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf praises Sukkur MQM workers

    137.

    3.6.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs terms for talks

    138.

    17.6.1990

    (Jang)

    P.P.P responsible, if martial law imposed. We do not want division of sindh, says Altaf Hussain

    139.

    2.7.1990

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM ladies wing . Asks them to work hard for poularising MQM

    140.

    3.7.1990

    (Aman)

    Altaf addresses MQM workers in London.

    141.

    16.7.1990

    (Dawn)

    Stop killing Mohajirs, pleads Altaf

    142.

    20.7.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf still not fully conscious

    143.

    21.7.1990

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain enquired aboud Hyderabad situation, though he was serious and hospitalized since four days.

    144.

    7.8.1990

    (Dawn)

    Rejoicing at Altafs residence

    145.

    9.8.1990

    (Dawn)

    Poll pledge be fulfilled: Altaf

    146.

    10.8.1990

    (Nawa-i-Waqt)

    Accountablity no excuse for postponement of election, says Altaf

    147.

    14.8.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf praised for bringing about a revolution in politics.

    148.

    20.8.1990

    (Dawn)

    Warm welcom awaits MQM chief

    149.

    20.8.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands equal rights for Mohajirs

    150.

    21.8.90

    (Dawn)

    Altaf talks to workers in US, Canada

    151.

    22.8.1990

    (Dawn)

    Welcome to Altaf; preparations go into full swing

    152.

    26.8.1990

    (Mashrq)

    Interim government will lose masse’s confidence if terrorists are let free, says Altaf Hussain

    153.

    28.8.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf hopes issues will be solved

    154.

    29.8.1990

    (Sindh Express)

    Altaf Hussain distributes relief goods

    155.

    29.8.1990

    (Nawa-i-Waqt)

    Altaf Hussain distributes relief material amongst familes those migrated form interior sindh.

    156.

    29.8.1990

    (Dawn)

    We believe in solid work: Altaf

    157.

    1.9.1990

    (Huryat

    No election alliance with any political party yet, says Altaf.

    158.

    2.9.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM to give recognition to workers’

    159.

    2.9.1990

    (Jang)

    Dissolution of assemblies meaningless without accountablity, says Altaf.

    160.

    2.9.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf says poor have right to be in assemblies

    161.

    5.9.1990

    (Huryat)

    P.P.P demaged country during its government, says Altaf Hussain

    162.

    7.9.1990

    (Jang)

    Our movement taking roots in all the provinces, Says Altaf Hussain

    163.

    8.9.1990

    (Dawn)

    Looted’ wealth be recovered, says Altaf Hussain

    164.

    8.9.1990

    (Intkhab)

    Altaf Hussain addresses corner meeting in connection with election champaign.

    165.

    8.9.1990

    (Jisarat)

    MQM started election campaign with holding corner meetings. First meeting addressed by Altaf Hussain

    166.

    9.9.1990

    (Dawn)

    Mohajirs’ sacrifieces will not be forgotten, says Altaf Hussain

    167.

    9.9.1990

    (Jang)

    Services of MQM leaders & workers belonging to interior of Sindh very laudable, says Altaf Hussain

    168.

    18.9.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf for prompt commpensation

    169.

    18.9.1990

    (Dawn)

    Mohajirs being ignored, says Altaf Hussain

    170.

    19.9.1990

    (Jang)

    Sacrifices will result in bringing MQM in power, says Altaf Hussain

    171.

    19.9.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges women to participate in census

    172.

    20.9.1990

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condemns killings of MQM workers of saudabad & Malir.

    173.

    20.9.1990

    (Dawn)

    Foil move to put off polls: Altafs call

    174.

    20.9.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs advice to workers

    175.

    24.9.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs call to elect leaders from among the oppressed

    176.

    24.9.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM criticises bureaucracy

    177.

    24.9.1990

    (Jang)

    Delegation of Habib Bank Employees union Quetta calls on Altaf Hussain.

    178.

    30.9.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM to withdraw candidates

    179.

    30.9.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf sees big victory for MQM

    180.

    1.10.1990

    (Jang)

    Observe unity during election campaign, Altaf advises MQM workers.

    181.

    2.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf warns against plotters

    182.

    2.10.1990

    (Jang)

    No any conspiracy will pave way for minimizing our struggle: Altaf Hussain

    183.

    5.10.1990

    (Jang)

    National Democratic institute’s team calls on Altaf Hussain

    184.

    7.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs stress on noble society

    185.

    7.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs appeal for donations

    186.

    8.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf wants poor to enter corridors of power

    187.

    8.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf says MQM will over come all odds

    188.

    9.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs stress on joint struggle

    189.

    10.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Minister hopes MQAM will win elections

    190.

    11.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands compensation for fire victims

    191.

    12.10.1990

    (Jang)

    Altaf meets the press and demands proper action against terrorism.

    192.

    12.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf voices concern over the increasing cases of kidnaping

    193.

    12.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands recruitments from urban areas

    194.

    14.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM’s call getting good response: Altaf

    195.

    18.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf predicts MQM’s victory

    196.

    19.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Reallies a verdict in MQM’s favour1, says Altaf Hussain

    197.

    20.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs decision hailed by Punjabi settlers

    198.

    22.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Najib case: Altafs name deleted

    199.

    22.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Azim lashes out at Jl, JUP

    200.

    22.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Reparation of Pakistanis from BD our aim: Altaf

    201

    23.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs directive to MQM workers not to carry flags & symbols.

    202.

    23.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM’s example being emulated’

    203.

    23.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Pathan tribe supports MQM

    204.

    26.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Results have belied propaganda: Altaf

    205.

    28.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges people not to get provoked

    206.

    28.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf advises caution in victory celebration

    207.

    30.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM not keen to join govt, says Altaf

    208.

    21.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    People have rejected vested interest: Altaf

    209.

    31.10.1990

    (Dawn)

    People have rejected vested interes: Altaf

    210.

    31.10.1990

    (Asman)

    We are fighting for the restoration of rights of all, says Altaf Hussain

    211.

    1.11.1990

    (Dawn)

    People have rejected Jl: Altaf

    212.

    1.11.1990

    (Jang)

    No election alliance with any party yet. Delibrations with like minded parties to continue, says Altaf

    213.

    2.11.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges Govt, to arrange compensation for people looted by fake investment companies

    214.

    4.11.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM Chief deplores sacrilege

    215

    4.11.1990

    (Musawat)

    Altaf griefed over killings of Khairpur MQM leaders.

    216.

    5.11.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM stood for all the poor: Altaf

    217.

    6.11.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs advice to MQM workers

    218.

    8.11.1990

    (Jang)

    Anti-people forces working against brotherhood and unity, says Altaf Hussain

    219.

    8.11.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs call to work, for country’s unity

    220.

    9.11.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf welcomes power transfer

    221.

    12.11.1990

     

    Unconditional cooperation, says Altaf

    222.

    13.11.1990

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses the MQM gathering arranged to celebrate victory in election.

    223.

    13.110.90

    (Dawn)

    Help solve Sindh’s problems, Altaf urges Nawaz

    224.

    16.11.1990

    (Mehran)

    Altaf reaches at Hyderabad. Holds meeting with MQM leaders.

    225.

    17.11.1990

    (Aman)

    No any compromise. Cooperation extended to Jam Sadiq in greater interest of the country, says Altaf.

    226.

    18.11.1990

    (Dawn)

    Ministers to quit if not allowed to work

    227.

    18.11.1990

    (Sindh Express)

    Altafs appeal work for peace

    228.

    20.11.1990

    (Dawn)

    Narcotic trade must be eliminated: Altaf

    229

    23.11.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges ministers to solve problems of people

    230.

    25.11.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges people to participate in census

    231.

    29.11.1990

    (Dawn)

    Defeatists want to restart violence, says Altaf

    232.

    1.12.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM renders practical service to people: Altaf

    233.

    2.12.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs stress on welfare laws for farmers & Haris

    234.

    5.12.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf addresses MQM women workers

    235.

    5.12.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf addresses MQM women workers

    236.

    7.12.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf to inaugurate ambulance service today

    237.

    12.12.1990

    (Intkhab)

    Mohajirs be compensated for their vicitimization, demands Altaf.

    238.

    15.12.1990

    (Sindh Express)

    MQM reiterates demand of repatriation

    239.

    17.12.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls Dec 16 a ‘Day of Shame’

    240.

    20.12.1990

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain ddresses MQM workers of “A” zone in F.B. Area.

    241.

    20.12.1990

    (Dawn)

    MQM to do away with ‘politics of money’

    242.

    21.12.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altafs call to raise issue at world forums

    243.

    22.12.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf cautions Mohajirs against opportunists

    244

    25.12.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf raps Benazir on repatriation

    245.

    25.12.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf assures christains of support

    246.

    27.12.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf criticises opponents of repatriation

    247.

    28.12.1990

    (Dawn)

    Murderers won’t escap, says Altaf

    248.

    29.12.1990

    (Dawn)

    Altaf seeks lawyers’ help for cheap, quick justice

    1991

    249.

    4.1.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altafs call to send Danish abroad

    250.

    5.1.1991

    (Dawn)

    New system must for prosperity, says Altaf

    251.

    5.1.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf defends Jam Sadiq

    252.

    10.1.1991

    (Jang)

    We are ready to co-operate with government for strengthening the democracy: Altat Hussain

    253.

    15.1.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf for peaceful solutiono of middle east problem.

    254.

    15.1.1991

    (Jang)

    Islamic countries must do something to stop Middle East war, says Altaf Hussain.

    255.

    17.1.1991

    (Dawn)

    Doctors examine Altaf

    256.

    19.1.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief responding to treatment

    257.

    19.1.1991

    (Jang)

    Middle East war an attack on Muslim Ummah. Altaf Hussain addresses press conference in Abbasi Shaheed Hospital

    258.

    20.1.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altafs plea to human rights bodies

    259.

    23.11.1991

    (Dawn)

    Attempt on Altafs life: 8 held

    260

    24.1.1991

    (Dawn)

    Feudalism, democracy can not go together, says Altaf

    261.

    24.1.1991

    (Dawn)

    Several bodies meet MQM Chief to enquire about his health

    262.

    25.1.1991

    (Dawn)

    Delegations call on MQM chief

    263.

    25.1.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf for joint stand on Gulf

    264.

    28.1.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf for revolution of the poor

    265.

    31.1.1991

    (Dawn)

    No baron women’s earning, says Altaf

    266.

    1.2.1991

    (Jang)

    We believe in serving all, Altaf Hussain tells to deputation of teachers that call on him in Tando Allahyar

    267.

    1.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM source of hope, says Altaf

    268.

    2.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands change in system

    269.

    4.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    Hundreds of people meet Altaf to inquire about his health

    270.

    5.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf backs rights of kashmiri people

    271.

    6.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf backs Kashmiris’ struggle

    272.

    7.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks women to be disciplined

    273.

    7.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf addresses MQM women.

    274.

    11.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf ask youth to play due role

    275.

    13.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    Muslim United Nations a must, says Altaf

    276.

    14.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls for peace during Muharram

    277.

    14.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    BD envoy calls on MQM chief

    278.

    15.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altafs plea to observe three-day mourning for those killed in raids by U.S led Allied forces in Baghdad

    279.

    18.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf thanks nation for expressing solidarity with Iraq.

    280.

    22.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    MPAs repose confidence in MQM chief

    281.

    23.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM always believed in non-violence: Altaf

    282.

    24.2.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf briefed on various Govt, plans by the Federal commerce Minister, Malik Nairn at Abbasi Shaheed Hospital

    283.

    4.3.1991

    (Dawn)

    Struggle will continue, tells Altaf Hussain to workers and office bearers of MQM korangi at Abbasi Shaheed Hospital.

    284.

    4.3.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf takes side with bank employees and urges P.M to remove unrest in wake of denationalisation policy.

    285.

    5.3.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    PM asked to solve bankers’ problems

    286.

    9.3.1991

    (Dawn)

    Foil all conspiracies, Altaf asks workers

    287.

    12.391

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM can not be undermined through conspiracies, say Altaf

    288.

    13.3.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf vows to struggle for poor’s welfare.

    289.

    14.3.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM’s real strength is in Altaf

    290.

    15.3.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM can’t be crushed, says Altaf

    291.

    16.3.1991

    (Awami Awaz)

    Altaf demands repatriation of Biharis

    292.

    12.3.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf for protection to non-sindhis

    293.

    17.3.1991

    (Kawish)

    Altaf Hussain remain absent from hospital every night

    294.

    18.3.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf denies differences with president, premier

    295.

    19.3.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf vows to continue struggle for rights

    296.

    23..3.91

    (Pakistan)

    Murder of Shahzad Mirza some sort of anarchy, says Altaf

    297.

    26.3.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altafs call to change social system

    298.

    28.3.1991

    (Dawn)

    Inquiry into plot against Altaf demanded

    299.

    28.3.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Jam forms team to probe into conspiracy against Altaf

    300.

    31.3.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf apprised of problems

    301.

    4.4.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf unhappy with new administrative set-up

    302.

    5.4.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM plans to build martyrs memorials

    303.

    6.4.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Conspiracies against MQM to weaken democracy: Alatf

    304.

    6.4.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf says MQM fovours democracy. Speaks at Iftar Party in liaquatabad

    305.

    6.4.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM workers asked to foil enemies propaganda

    306.

    7.4.1991

    (Dawn)

    Intriguers are at it again, says Altaf

    307.

    8.4.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM fully supports Sindh Govt. Altaf

    308.

    8.4.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf to receive fitra today

    309.

    10.4.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf says attack part of conspiracy

    310.

    11.4.1991

    (Dawn)

    Surrender out of question : Altaf

    311.

    12.4.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses gathering at Hussainabad in connection with elelction campaign.

    312.

    12.4.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM body distributes cash, commodities

    313.

    13.4.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf hails IJI, PPP understanding

    314.

    14.4.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussai’s comments on the statement of Prof. Ghafoor Ahmed regarding I.J.I & M.Q.M alliance

    315.

    15.4.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf favours farm tax

    316.

    15.4.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf asks Nawaz to take notice of Ghafoor’s remarks

    317.

    20.4.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf reiterates call for Muslim UN

    318.

    20.4.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain visits election office of M.P.A candidate S. Hashim Ali in F.B.Area.

    319.

    21.4.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf reminds PM of his promises

    320.

    23.4.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM’s struggle to continue: Altaf

    321.

    27.4.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks workers to unite

    322.

    3.5.1991

     

    Shariat Bill usurping women rights not acceptable – Altaf Hussain

    323.

    5.5.1991

    (Jang)

    No better change by making “big fishes” free, says Altaf.

    324.

    6.5.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf hails PM’s visit to Bangladesh

    325.

    7.5.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM Chiefs concern over dacoities

    326.

    9.5.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks partymen to work with sincerity

    327.

    11.5.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM’s struggle will continue, says Altaf

    328.

    11.5.1991

    (Jang)

    Change in direction possible so as to achieve the goal, says Altaf Hussain

    329.

    12.5.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf discloses path towards progress

    330.

    15.5.1991

    (Jang)

    MQM will soon introduce new political system in the country, says Altaf

    331.

    15.5.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls for end to feudal order

    332.

    17.5.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain pays visit to MQM office at Alkaram squire and addresses workers

    333.

    17.5.1991

    (Jang)

    MQM zonal incharges of various zones offer thanks to Altaf Hussain for leading the masses in right direction.

    334.

    17.5.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf hussain condoles with Imran Farooq on the death of his uncle.

    335.

    18.5.1991

    (Jang)

    Anti-people forces working on Plan to create Suni-Shia differences in the month of Muharram, warns Altaf Hussain

    336.

    18.5.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Elimination of feudalism my mission – Altaf

    337.

    20.5.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Sindh police strength be increased – Altaf

    338.

    20.5.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges MQM workers to inculcate the spirit of service

    339.

    21.5.1991

    (Sindh Express)

    Hyderabad kilings a conspiracy, says Altaf

    340.

    21.5.1991

    (Jang)

    Hyderabad administration responsible for not protecting lives of people, accuses Altaf Hussain

    341.

    23.5.1991

    (Jang)

    Jam Sadiq calls on Altaf Hussain

    342.

    23.5..91

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain visits function site at Nazimabad.

    343.

    25.5.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief foresees revolution of poor

    344.

    25.5.1991

    (Sindh Express)

    MQM believes in democracy, says Altaf while addressing a mamoth public meeting at Nazimabad

    345.

    27.5.1991

    (Dawn)

    Sacrifieces will be remembered: Altaf

    346.

    27.5.1991

    (Jang)

    Pacca Qila tradegy remembered. Altaf Hussain addresses the gathering on the occasion.

    347.

    29.5.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM supporters urged to work for common man

    348.

    29.5.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM Workers of Landhi Korangi.

    349.

    30.5.1991

    (Jang)

    Ghulam Mustaf Khar calls on Altaf Hussain. Exchange views on political situation on the country.

    350.

    30.5.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf hits out at system

    351.

    30.5.1991

    (Jang)

    Hinderances are being created in organising MQM in Punjab, says Altaf Hussain.

    352.

    30.5.1991

    (Jang)

    Deputation of Punjab Mayors calls on Altaf Hussain

    353.

    1.6.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain asks his followers to refrain from smoking.

    354.

    2.6.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Struggle for rights to continue – Altaf

    355.

    2.6.1991

    (Sindh Express)

    Altaf seeks arrest of terrorists

    356.

    2.6.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses reorganised MQM units of Landhi Sector.

    357.

    2.6.1991

    (Jang)

    Pray for the victory of MQM, says Altaf in his message to Pakistan lovers living in S. Arabia.

    358.

    2.6.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns firing in Liaquatabad

    359.

    4.6.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain demands arrest of dacoits involved in killing of bus passengers on Mirpurkhas – Jhudo road.

    360.

    4.6.1991

    (Dawn)

    Firing on MQM camps: hearing adjourned

    361.

    4.6.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altafs assurance to Ishaq

    362.

    6.6.1991

    (Jang)

    “Altaf Hussain Gold Medal” for Sindh Medical College

    363.

    7.6.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands probe into SMC incident

    364.

    7.6.1991

    (Jang)

    Sindhi youth should raise voice for peasants, advises Altaf Hussain to out going gratuates of S.M.College.

    365.

    7.6.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses outgoing students/doctors of Sindh Medical College, on the occasion of farewell party arranged in their honour.

    366.

    9.6.1991

    (Jang)

    Anti-country forces involved in ploting conspiracy to kill me, says Altaf Hussain

    367.

    20.6.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain demands arrest of Nabi Sher Junijo’s killers.

    368.

    20.6.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Altafs attack on smoking:

    369.

    21.6.1991

    (Jang)

    We will oppose every conspiracy against Sindh government, says Altaf Hussain

    370.

    23.6.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s Eid message to the nation

    371.

    23.6.1991

     

    MQM legislators support Altaf

    372.

    23.6.1991

    (Jang)

    MQM MPAs call on Altaf Hussain in hospital and inquire about his health.

    373.

    23.6.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf warns conspirators

    374.

    30.6.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altafs condition deteriorates

    375.

    1.7.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf gives more proofs of conspiracies.

    376.

    1.7.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf assures Govt, of full support

    377.

    1.7.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Demo against Altaf for embezzlement.

    378.

    3.7.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf Slams Sukkur incident

    379.

    5.7.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf lauds record output in Steel Mill

    380.

    5.7.1991

    (Dawn)

    Legislators vow to protect Altaf

    381.

    8.7.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM will resist bid to destabglise govt: Altaf

    382.

    14.7.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf welcomes PM’s stand on democracy

    383.

    18.7.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf undergoes surgery

    384.

    25.7.1991

    (Dawn)

    Jam, Altaf thank people for maintaining peace

    385.

    27.7.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Live broadcast’ to 610955

    386.

    28.7.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altafs call for unity

    387.

    31.7.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM party of the oppressed: Altaf

    388.

    13.8.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Jl so-called religious party – Altaf

    389.

    14.8.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges unity for stronger Pakistan

    390.

    17.8.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf whirlwing tour of city

    391.

    20.8.1991

    (Jang)

    Muhajirs will never surrender, says Altaf Hussain in his press conference held in Hyderabad

    392.

    21.8.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands Rs 50m for HMC

    393

    22.8.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf launches LB poll drive

    394.

    27.8.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Mohajirs will fight the war of their survival – Altaf

    395.

    28.8.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf visits Qureshi in hospital

    396.

    30.8.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf for stability of country

    397.

    30.8.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain demands arrest of Qadeer Qureshi’s killers, condolces with his family.

    398.

    1.9.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf wants servants of people to rule

    399.

    3.9.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Exploitative forces behind blasts – Altaf

    400.

    3.9.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands arrest of saboteurs

    401.

    4.9.1991

    (Dawn)

    Senator hails Altafs statement

    402.

    6.9.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s message to the nation on the eve of Defence Day celebrations

    403.

    6.9.1991

    (Jang)

    Tezgam accident at Ghotki a national tragedy, says Altaf.

    404.

    6.9.1991

    (Jang)

    Soon after receiving news about Railway accident, the Medical Team was sent to Ghotki, says Altaf Hussain

    405.

    7.9.1991

    (Jang)

    Our struggle in the greater interests of the nation, Altaf Hussain declares while addressing F.B. Area MQM workers.

    406.

    8.9.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asked to help save park

    407.

    9.9.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf leaves for Umra

    408.

    9.9.1991

    (Jang)

    Political parties should unite and avoid differences in the greater interest of the country, Altaf Hussain tells press Reporters at Airport before leaving for Saudi Arabia

    409.

    10.9.1991

    (Jang)

    Workers of Macca unit and overseas sectors welcome Altaf Hussain at central door of Kaba Sharif.

    410.

    10.9.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain performeds Umrah

    411.

    10.9.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain demands trial of Benazir under seditious Act.

    412.

    11.9.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses Pakistanis in Jeddah. Asks Jamiat-i-lslami for dialogue

    413.

    11.9.1991

    (Jang)

    No new Desh unto the last muhajir, Altaf Hussain declares in his address to Pakistanis in Jeddah.

    414.

    12.9.1991

    (Jang)

    Repatriation of Biharis the common agenda of IJI & MQM, says Altaf Hussain

    415.

    12.9.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf vows to continue struggle

    416.

    13.9.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses a big gathering of Pakistani people in Taif.

    417.

    13.9.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM hero involved in 22 murder cases old comrades lodge 7 FIRs through high court

    418.

    13.9.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges Ummah to pool resources

    419.

    18.9.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM celebrates Altafs birthday

    420.

    20.9.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urged to help end ‘excesses’

    421.

    21.9.1991

    (Jang)

    Deputation of Sindhi youth calls on Altaf Hussain at Hyderabad.

    422.

    1.10.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM struggle aimed at solving people’s problems: Altaf

    423.

    3.10.1991

    (Jang)

    MQM for the progress & prosperity of the country. Altaf declares while addressing meeting of MQM workers.

    424.

    5.10.1991

    (Jang)

    The daily “JANG” not playing fair role, Says altaf Hussain

    425.

    6.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain appreciates services being rendered by MQM Khidmat Khalq Committee.

    426.

    6.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Culprits involved in bomb blasts be arrested as soon as possible, says Altaf Hussain.

    427.

    8.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM workers of lines Area, P.I.B.Colony & Jehangir Road Colony.

    428.

    9.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain visits MPA Hafiz Asama in hospital and inquires about his health.

    429.

    10.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Ulema peace board headed by Irshad-ul-Haq Thanvi calls on Altaf Hussain

    430.

    10.10.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM stands for rligious harmony: Altaf

    431.

    15.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain address MQM workers and office bearers of Gulshan Iqbal & Society Sectors.

    432.

    15.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain admitted to Abbasi Shaheed hospital.

    433.

    15.10.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf admitted to hospital

    434.

    18.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Alliance of various parties with P.P.P only to defeat MQM in election, Says Altaf Hussain

    435.

    21.10.1991

     

    Altaf Hussain also leaves for London

    436.

    21.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf hussain leaves for london for treatment

    437.

    22.10.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf Hussain arrives in London

    438.

    23.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain inquires Jam Sadiq about his health in London hospital

    439.

    24.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Democratic behaviour very essentail for the society, say Altaf Hussain

    440.

    26.10.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM workers asked to remain united

    441.

    25.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Enemy wants civil war, do not be irritated, Altaf advises his followers.

    442.

    25.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf goes to hospital for Medical check-up & Tests.

    443.

    25.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Anxiously waiting for reaching home, says Altaf in London.

    444.

    26.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Prayers offered in mosques for the early recovery of Altaf Hussain & Jam Sadiq Ali from illness.

    445.

    26.10.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses workers & office bearers of MQM London unit.

    446.

    31.10.1991

     

    Anti-democracy forces responsible for unrest in the country, says Altaf Hussain during the course of his address to workers of London unit.

    447.

    2.11.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf in good health

    448.

    4.11.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses function organised by MQM united kingdom unit in London:

    449.

    5.11.1991

    (Jang)

    Benazir using “Sindh Card” for her own interests, blames Altaf Hussain.

    450.

    5.11.1991

    (Dawn)

    Cooperation not for personal reasons: Altaf

    451.

    7.11.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls for countering propaganda

    452.

    8.11.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf hussain address MQM workers on telephone from Newyark. His address lasted for one & half hour.

    453.

    17.11.1991

    (The News)

    MQM wants to setup public welfare state: Altaf.

    454.

    18.11.1991

    (The News)

    Altaf cautions MQM against vested interests

    555.

    18.11.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s directives on phone from London to Mirpurkhas MQM leaders & office – bearers.

    556.

    26.11.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    I have set up a new tradition, says Altaf

    557.

    27.11.1991

    (Aman)

    Victory in elections awaits for us. Oponents to face defeat, hopes Altaf.

    558.

    27.11.1991

    (Jang)

    Unseating of government with undemocratic methods neither can be appredciated nor can be approved, says Altaf.

    559.

    28.11.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf returning in two weeks

    560.

    28.11.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condemns attack on MPA Saleem Ahmed and demands early arrest of culpirts.

    561.

    29.11.1991

    (Jang)

    Do not be afraid of terrorisim, God will help you. Altaf Hussain’s telephonic talk with Saleem Ahmed Khan, who was attacked by unknown persons.

    562.

    29.11.1991

    (Jang)

    Establishment of Medical & Dental college in Karachi an out come of efforts of MQM, says Altaf

    563.

    3.12.1991

    (Jang)

    Do not allow selfish persons to join hands with you, Altaf advises his folowers in U.K.

    564.

    4.12.91.

    (Jang)

    Re-organisation of MQM very soon: Altaf Hussain tells Manila MQM workers during his telephonic address from London.

    565.

    7.12.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls for unity among people

    566.

    7.12.1991

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls for unity among people

    567.

    7.12.1991

    (Dawn)

    Struggle for all, says Altaf

    568.

    8.12.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain reaching home very soon. Telephonic talk between Jam Sadiq & him.

    569.

    10.12.1991

    (Jang)

    Repatriation of Bhiaris my concern forever, say Altaf.

    570.

    8.12.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf raps editor

    571.

    19.12.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM people escape punishment

    572.

    21.12.1991

    (Jang)

    After stay of two months in london, Altaf Hussain arriving in Karachi today.

    573.

    22.1.291

    (The News)

    Altaf accorded tumultuous welcome on his return home, after two months stay aboard.

    574.

    22.12.1991

    (Jang)

    Muhajir an undefetable identity can not be curshed with any conspiracy, says Altaf.

    575.

    22.12.1991

    (Jang)

    MQM the only party having direct links with masses, says Altaf.

    576.

    22.12.1991

    (Jang)

    We will alow no body to unseat elected & democratic government with undemocratis means, says Altaf Hussain.

    577.

    22.1.291

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain advises NaWabzada Nasurullah not to co-operate with P.P.P.

    578.

    22.12.1991

    (Jang)

    Hyderabad visit very soon, Altaf Hussain announces in press conference.

    579.

    22.12.1991

    (Intkhab)

    Attack on altaf Hussain . A couple of terrorists killed.

    580.

    22.12.1991

    (Jang)

    Two culprits having intention of killing Altaf Hussain killed in encounter.

    581.

    22.1.291

    (The News/All News Papers)

    Altaf aescapes assassination attempt.

    582.

    22.12.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain discharged from the hospital.

    583.

    23.12.1991

    (Dawn)

    Probe ordered into attempt on Altafs life

    584.

    27.12.1991

    (Dawn)

    MQM leaders condemn attempt on Altafs life

    585.

    29.1.291

    (Jang)

    MQM the only party having direct links with masses, say Altaf

    586.

    29.12.1991

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf warns workers of conspiracies.

    587.

    29.12.1991

    (Jang)

    Elected members are bound to serve people sincerely, advises Altaf Hussain to MQM representatives.

    588.

    30.12.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM workers & office bearers of various sectors at his residence.

    589.

    30.12.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condoles with Shuaib Bukjhari on the death of his brother Quresh Bukhari.

    590.

    31.12.1991

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses members and office bearers of various sectror committees of MQM.

    1992

    591.

    1.1.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s New Year message to the nation.

    592.

    1.1.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM working for country’s progress – Altaf

    593.

    1.1.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM Chief cautions workers

    594.

    1.1.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM aim at estabilising democracy: Altaf

    596.

    2.1.1992

    (Kawish)

    Altaf left for abroad perhaps will perform umera.

    597.

    3.1.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf warns of “a chain of conspiracies”.

    598.

    5.1.1992

    (Dawn)

    Attempt on Altafs life : Police version.

    599.

    8.1.1992

    (The News)

    Altaf asked to arrange Pakistani school in Taif

    600.

    8.1.1992

    (The News)

    MQM has changed feudal style of politics

    601.

    9.1.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM would bring poor men’s revolution, says Altaf Hussain

    602.

    11.1.1992

    (Jang)

    Government’s partners responsible for undemocratic policy, says Altaf while addressing MQM leaders and workers on phone form London.

    603.

    11.1.1992

    (Aman)

    Arrest of Asrar Ahmed and murder of Aziz mughal a conspiracy against MQM, says Altaf Hussain.

    604.

    12.1.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf Hussain leaves for Jeddah.

    605.

    14.1.1992

    (Jang)

    MQM against forces involved in exploitation, says Altaf Hussain.

    606.

    15.1.1992

    (Dawn)

    Women’s participation must for success of any mission, says Altaf.

    607.

    15.1.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf expresses anguish over govt’s attitutde.

    608.

    15.1.1992

    (The News)

    Altaf calls for women’s active prticipation in politics.

    609.

    15.1.1992

    (Dawn)

    Women’s Participation must, says Altaf

    610.

    16.1.1992

    (Jang)

    People not satisfied with changed attitude of the Government, says Altaf Hussain.

    611.

    17.1.1992

    (Jang)

    Dimissing of Sind Government will be action against democracy, says Altaf Hussain.

    612.

    18.1.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf lauds people of Hyderabad

    613.

    19.1.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf warns of conspiracies

    614.

    19.1.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain pays regards at Rozai Rasool Maqbool (P.B.U.M) in Madina.

    615.

    19.1.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses workers at Madina.

    616.

    21.1.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf addresses MQM leaders and workers of Madina.

    617.

    22.1.1992

    (Jang)

    The Hyderabad is the city of Haq parast and is in better position to fail every conspiracy designed against the people, says, Altaf Hussain.

    618.

    22.1.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses various overseas units in jiddah.

    619.

    23.1.1992

    (Jang)

    Thousands of Mirpurkhas MQM leaders & workers listened to Altaf Hussain’s telephonic address.

    620.

    23.1.1992

    (Mashriq)

    Anti-people forces thinking of creating differences and unrest in Sindh, Says Altaf Hussain.

    621.

    24.1.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM fighting for a just society – Altaf

    622.

    26.1.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf apprises Pakistanis Jiddah of political situation

    623.

    28.1.1992

    (Jang)

    Elected representatives should try to resolve peoples problems . Altaf Hussain directs them from Jiddah.

    624.

    29.1.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain reaches London for medical treatment.

    625.

    29.1.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf arrives in London.

    626.

    29.1.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf arrives in London.

    627.

    4.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Alataf Hussain reacts on the event of murder of Idress Bhatti of Nawabshah.

    628.

    5.2.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief sees threats to democracy

    629.

    5.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Struggle to continue what so ever oposition is offered, says Altaf Hussain.

    630.

    5.2.1992

    (The News)

    MQM calls for end to hatred and injustice: Altaf

    631.

    5.2.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf expresses solidarity with Kashmiris

    632.

    7.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain to address MQM leaders and workers today.

    633.

    7.2.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief undergoes medical test

    634.

    8.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Prime Minister must abide by the commitment made with us, says Altaf Hussain.

    635.

    9.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM office bearers in London on the eve of 2nd anniversary of 7th February 1990 event.

    636.

    11.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain speaks on Tlelephone with Steel Mill C.B.A chairman khalid Murtaza and assures him his support to labour force.

    637.

    11.2.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf asks Steel Mills chairman to reinstate employees

    638.

    12.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Common strategy required for resolving Steel Mill issue, say Altaf Hussain.

    639.

    13.2.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief seeks unity on dismissals in Pakistan STEEL Mill

    640.

    13.2.1992

    (Jang)

    We are face to face with expliotators, Says Altaf Hussain

    641.

    13.2.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Pak steel. Issue: Altaf for reinstatement of workers

    642.

    14.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condoles death of Mir Khalil-u-Reman.

    643.

    14.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condemns government’s atrocities while stopping Kashmiris to cross controle line.

    644.

    14.2.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf expresses concern

    645.

    15.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condolce with Aftab Shaikh on the death of his brother.

    646.

    15.2.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks to face challenges

    647.

    15.2.1992

    (Jang)

    I love and respect Hyderabadians, says Altaf Hussain.

    648.

    15.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses Hyderabadians on Phone from London -Text of his address.

    649.

    15.2.1992

    (The News)

    Altaf grieved over killings of Kashmiris

    650.

    15.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain address Hyderabadian MQM leaders and workers on telephone.

    651.

    15.2.1992

    (The News)

    Altafs plea for allowing new industrial units.

    652.

    22.2.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf seeks action on ‘crime against MQM’

    653.

    23.2.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Public hanging of Altaf demanded

    654.

    25.9.1992

    (Jang)

    Timely decision by Muhajreen needed, otherwise I will kill myself in protest, says Altaf Hussain.

    655.

    26.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condoles with Anis Ahmed Qaimkhani on the death of his mother.

    656.

    27.2.1992

    (Jang)

    The prime Minister must Curb terrorism with iran hand, says Altaf Hussain

    657.

    27.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s telephonic address to labours.

    658.

    27.2.1992

    (Aman)

    Educational institutions should not be converted into fire places, Altaf condemns attack on APMSO’S workers.

    659.

    28.2.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf addresses labour Division on phone direct from London.

    660.

    28.2.1992

    (Pakistan)

    Democracy must for progress, peace and national integrity, says Altaf.

    661.

    3.3.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf concerned over PS situation

    662.

    13.3.1992

    (Jang)

    MQM believes in service – oriented politics, says Altaf in telephonic address from London.

    663.

    13.3.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf recounts MQM’s service

    664.

    13.3.1992

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM worker on telephone from London.

    665.

    15.3.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses overseas ladies wing of M.Q.M in London.

    666.

    15.3.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM stands for national unity: Altat

    667.

    18.3.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM stands for national unity: Altat

    668.

    19.3.1992

    (The News)

    MQM to foil evil designs, says Altaf Hussain.

    669.

    22.3.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain regrets the death of Shahzad Mirza, Joint organisor of MQM labour Division

    670.

    23.3.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s “Pakistan Day” message to the nation.

    671.

    25.3.1992

    (Jang)

    We can not continue as Government partners in the case if proper notice of conspiracies is not taken by Government, says Altaf Hussain

    672.

    25.3.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain speaks on the occasion of condolence meeting held for Shahzad Mirza.

    673.

    25.3.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain pays tributes to leaders and workers of his party.

    674.

    25.3.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands arrest of Shahzad’s killers

    675.

    26.3.1992

    (Jang)

    Lodge your protest on Ill-will designs against MQM , Altaf appeals to the people.

    676.

    27.3.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses labour leaders & workers on phone.

    677.

    27.3.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges parties to shun differences

    678.

    27.3.1992

    (Dawn)

    Marwat meets MQM Chairman

    679.

    28.3.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altafs call to eliminate criminals

    680.

    30.3.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf regrets delay in arrest of Mirza’s killers.

    681.

    31.3.1992

    (Dawn)

    People should decide MQM’s future course; Altaf

    682.

    1.4.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM symbol of national unity, says Altaf

    683.

    2.4.1992

    (Jang)

    Anti-MQM forces working against us, says Altaf Hussain.

    684.

    2.4.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain amazed listeners while giving details of performance of Khidmat Khaliq Committee, during his telephonic address to Hyderabadians.

    685.

    2.4.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf flays exploitative forces

    686.

    2.4.1992

    (The News)

    Altaf warns against exploiters. Addresses MQM Khidmat-e-Khalq Committee at Hyderabad.

    687.

    4.4.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM’s aim is to ensure better future for the poor, says Altaf

    688.

    4.4.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM struggling to improve lot of the suppressed, says Altaf.

    689.

    5.4.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s Eid-ul-Fitir message to the nation.

    690.

    5.4.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain celebrates Eid in London.

    691.

    5.4.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses APMSO on phone.

    692.

    5.4.1992

    (The News)

    Mighty force of MQM will sweep away opponents’, says Altaf Hussain

    693.

    5.4.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM determined to carry on mission – Altaf

    694.

    8.4.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks for increased vigilance

    695.

    10.4.1992

    (Mashrq)

    MQM workers must forge unity and discipline in letter and siprit, Altaf Hussain advises Sharjah MQM workers.

    696.

    11.4.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM men asked to be vigilant

    697.

    12.4.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM can’t be cowed down, says Altaf

    698.

    13.4.1992

    (Jang)

    Aprise people of every conspiracy against MQM, Altafs advice to his workers on phone from London.

    699.

    18.4.1992

    (Jisarat)

    No compromise with traitors, says Altaf.

    700.

    18.4.1992

    (The News)

    Altaf name MQM candidates for by-polls

    701.

    18.4.1992

    (Jang)

    Workers must abide by the directives of the party, Altaf hussain asks his followers.

    702.

    18.4.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM stands for rule of law: Altaf

    703.

    18.4.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM candidates

    704.

    18.4.1992

    (Jang)

    involved in anti-people activities will not be given any post or position. Says Altaf Hussian.

    705.

    19.4.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM believes in philosophy of realism, says Altaf

    706.

    20.4.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM serving with devotion, says Altaf

    707.

    25.4.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands reinstatement of PS workers

    708.

    26.4.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM is symbol of national unity: Altaf

    709.

    30.4.1992

    (The News)

    Altaf asks party workers to galvanise themselves into a mighty force

    710.

    6.5.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf to continue struggle

    711.

    8.5.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf for stoppage of conspiracies against MQM

    712.

    8.5.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf warns conspirators

    713.

    9.5.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands arrest of terrorists, killers

    714.

    10.5.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf for stern action against terrorists

    715.

    13.5.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM a people’s movement, says Altaf

    716.

    16.5.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks PM to distinguish between friends, foes.

    717.

    17.5.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM men’s win success of poor: Altaf

    718.

    17.5.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf advises Nawaz to distinguish between friends, foes

    719.

    22.5.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf briefed about Hyderabad situation

    720.

    27.5.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges arrest of killers

    721.

    1.6.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf praises Sukkur MQM workers

    722.

    2.6.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls for unity to face ‘grave threats’

    723.

    3.6.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Sink differences, unite against threats – Altaf

    724.

    6.6.1992

    (Dawn)

    Ulema should foil attempts at fuelling sectarian strife: Altaf

    725.

    11.6.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges youth to mobilise

    726.

    15.6.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM holds national interest supreme, says Altaf

    727.

    15.6.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf lauds workers’ efforts during Eid

    728.

    15.6.1992

    (Dawn)

    Hide donations confirm MQM’s popularity:

    729.

    16.6.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM wants ‘real welfare state’, says Altaf

    730.

    21.6.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf talks to Ishaq

    731.

    23.6.1992

    (The News)

    Altaf denies existence of torture cells.

    732.

    24.6.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    FIRs against Altaf, Farooq, Baqri lodged

    733.

    24.6.1992

    (Dawn)

    People can’t be silenced, says Altaf

    734.

    24.6.1992

    (Dawn)

    Cases against Altaf, 13 others registered

    735.

    27.6.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM chief likely to go to Paris

    736.

    29.6.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf says MQM built no torture cell

    737.

    30.6.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM image can’t be destroyed: Altaf

    738.

    1.7.1992

    (Dawn)

    Rally demands extradition of Altaf Hussain.

    739.

    2.7.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altafs SOS to Shujaat

    740.

    3.7.1992

    (Dawn)

    Raise voice against move to crush MQM: Altaf

    741.

    4.7.1992

    (Pukar)

    Security arragments for Altaf Hussain tightened in London

    742.

    5.7.1992

    (Dawn)

    Mohajirs’ support to MQM to continue – Altaf

    743.

    5.7.1992

    (Dawn)

    Power supply to Altafs house disconnected

    744.

    6.7.1992

    (Dawn)

    Pro-Altaf banners come up in Hyderabad

    745.

    10.7.1992

    (Jang)

    We do not want and like martial Law. I am not afraid of my arrest on my return to Pakistan, says Altaf Hussain.

    746.

    14.7.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf surprised over nabi’s remarks

    747.

    15.7.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf says time not congenial for his return

    748.

    16.7.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf criticises use of unethical methods

    749.

    17.7.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Karachi court frames charges against MQM activists

    750.

    17.7.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf fears for lives of MPAs’ families

    751.

    19.7.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf flays statement on separate homeland

    752.

    20.7.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM Khidmate Khalq Centre ransacked

    753.

    20.7.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief contacts leaders

    754.

    21.7.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altafs bid to resolve MQM crisis

    755.

    22.7.1992

    (Dawn)

    No request made for Altaf extradition

    756.

    22.7.1992

    (Dawn)

    People can’t be deceived by propaganda, says Altaf

    757.

    24.7.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM men held in rape case

    758.

    25.7.1992

    (Jang)

    Party having roots in masses can not be curshed by any force, says Altaf Hussain.

    759

    26.7.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM has roots in masses – Altaf

    760.

    27.7.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf says Mohajirs still back MQM

    761.

    31.7.1992

    (Dawn)

    Govt cannot befool people, says Altaf

    762.

    2.8.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf flays attack on women

    763.

    3.8.1992

    (Jang)

    Government bent upon curshing MQM, says Altaf Hussain

    764.

    7.8.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Challan submitted in court against Altaf, others

    765.

    9.8.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf slates lathi charge on women

    766.

    9.8.1992

    (Dawn)

    2 MQM (H) MNA’s charges against Altaf, Azim & others

    767.

    10.8.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges negotiations for solving problems

    768.

    12.8.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Non-bailable warrants of Altaf, Imran, Baqri, Saleem

    769.

    13.8.1992

    (Jang)

    Help affected from Nawabshah Altaf Hussain directs Khidmat Khaliq Committee

    770.

    16.8.1992

    (Jang)

    Non-bailable warrant against Altaf Hussain, Saleem Shahzad, Imran Farooq & Safdar Baqri issued.

    771.

    16.8.1992

    (Jang)

    Every conspiracy to cursh Muhajreen be made null and void with courage and confidence, says Altaf Hussain

    772.

    17.8.1992

    (Jang)

    Case against Altaf Hussain and others shifted to concerned local Magistrate by District & sessions Judge, East.

    773.

    18.8.1992

    (Jang)

    Government must take action against terrorists, Altaf reacts over bomb blast in Kiamari

    774.

    18.8.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf asks lawyers help MQM workers

    775.

    19.8.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf condemns blast

    776.

    19.8.1992

    (Jang)

    Religious & Political leaders must lodge their protest against government’s atrocities. Altaf Hussain’s appeal.

    777.

    20.8.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM to uphold Pakistan’s intergrity: Altaf

    778.

    20.8.1992

    (Jang)

    Stop Anti-MQM steps, urges Altaf

    779.

    21.8.1992

    (Jang)

    Sindh Government involved in kidnap culture. Operation will be used as a weapon against us, says Altaf Hussain

    780.

    22.8.1992

    (Jang)

    Retrenchment in Government departments should be stoped at once, says Altaf Hussain

    781.

    23.8.1992

    (Jang)

    Government can not divide & rule MQM, Says Altaf Hussain.

    782.

    25.8.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf urges workers to protect MQM movement

    783.

    31.8.1992

    (Jang)

    Atrocities of government exposed by virtue of arresting annocent women, say Altaf Hussain.

    784.

    1.9.1992

    (Jang)

    Use political wisdom and method but not misuse power to crush us. Altaf Hussain advises government.

    785.

    2.9.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM for talks with Govt, says Altaf

    786.

    2.9.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altafs statement contradicted

    787.

    2.9.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf calls for political dialogue

    788.

    3.9.1992

    (Dawn)

    It’s struggle for mohajirs’ survival, says Altaf

    789.

    5.9.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM former minister arrested

    790.

    7.9.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain thanks MQM men for observing “Black-Day” in befitting manner.

    791.

    8.9.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condemns illegal detention of Ajmal Dehlvi, the editor and publisher of AMAN.

    792.

    8.9.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf pays tributes to workers

    793.

    9.9.1992

    (Jang)

    Muhajreen & Pakistan two sides of the same coin, says Altaf Hussain

    794.

    10.9.1992

    (Jang)

    54 case registered in various police stations of Karachi against Altaf Hussain.

    795.

    10.9.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain invites external interferance in the affairs of the country blames the Government

    796.

    10.9.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Mohajirs and Pakistan must for each other – Altaf

    797.

    10.9.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf demands Rs. 2.5m from MQM workers

    798.

    11.9.1992

    (Jang)

    Law of Jungle Imposed upon cities of Sindh, says Altaf Hussain.

    799.

    15.9.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s telephonic press conference in Dubai from London.

    800.

    15.9.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks Mohajirs to unite

    801.

    15.9.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Govt, protecting sagging image

    802.

    19.9.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain issues statement from London. Thanks Ajmal Khattak and condemns Govt’s anti Muhajir policy.

    803.

    22.9.1992

    (Jang)

    Wedge appearing in pro-Altaf leadership.

    804.

    25.9.1992

    (Dawn)

    Statements against Altaf flayed

    805.

    26.9.1992

    (Jang)

    Should I opt for separation from MQM? Altaf Hussain asks children in his message to them.

    806.

    28.9.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands judicial probe

    807.

    28.9.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf for judicial probe into repression against Mohajirs

    808.

    29.9.1992

    (Dawn)

    – intellectuals advise Altaf not to return. Anti-Mohajir impression criticsized.

    809.

    1.10.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM leaders urge Altaf to drop idea of coming back

    810.

    1.10.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf questions why carnage culprits not punished

    811.

    2.10.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf tells partymen not to hold talks with Govt.

    812.

    3.10.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf to stay as chief

    813.

    4.10.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf expresses grief

    814.

    6.10.1992

    (Jang)

    MQM to prepare “White Paper” ragarding “Operation clean-up”..discloses Altaf Hussain.

    815.

    7.10.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf fears attempt on his life

    816.

    7.10.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain takes serious notice of bomb blasts in Karachi.

    817.

    9.10.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf Bhai’s demand

    818.

    11.10.1992

    (Jang)

    Muhajir Leaders must raise voice against atrocities, says Altaf

    819.

    12.10.1992

    (Dawn)

    Mohajirs awakened says Altaf

    820.

    12.10.1992

    (Jang)

    Government not in contect with our team constituted for talks, say Altaf Hussain.

    821.

    12.10.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Mohajirs are patriotic people: Altaf

    822.

    12.10.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM formed to save oppressed Mohajirs – Altaf

    823.

    14.10.1992

    (Dawn)

    Jinnahpur”: Altafs call for SC probe

    824.

    14.10.1992

    (Jang)

    Probe into allegation of Jinnahpur through suprem court, Altaf asks Government.

    825.

    16.10.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM’s activist confesses crimes

    826.

    25.10.1992

    (Jang)

    People in power must stop atrocities against MQM, demands Altaf Hussain

    827.

    29.10.1992

    (Dawn)

    Deprivation created MQM: Altaf

    828.

    2.1.292

    (Jang)

    Extend full co-operation to Azim Tariq, Altaf Hussain appeals to his folowers.

    829.

    2.11.1992

    (Dawn)

    Awards.for MQM leaders arrest unjustifed’

    830.

    7.11.1992

     

    Torture of workers has no precedent – Altaf

    831.

    13.11.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf issues cautions warning

    832.

    14.11.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altafs concern at blasts

    833.

    16.12.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain retires from the politics

    834.

    21.12.1992

    (Jang)

    Crime charge framed against Altaf Hussain and others

    835.

    21.12.1992

    (Jang)

    “Pro-Altaf group” to be formed very soon. Press Reports from Middle East.

    836.

    26.11.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Former MQM chief bailed

    837.

    30.11.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief parries comments

    838.

    31.12.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf declared proclaimed offender

    839.

    11.12.1992

    (Frontier Post)

    Four MQM leaders arrested

    840.

    12.12.1992

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain advised for complete rest.

    841.

    16.12.1992

    (Dawn)

    The rise and demise of Altaf

    842.

    16.12.1992

    (Dawn)

    MQM leadership caught off guard

    843.

    16.12.1992

    (Dawn)

    Altaf quits politics for poor health

    1993

    844.

    18.1.1993

    (Jang)

    Hearing of MQM’s constitutional petition will make the history, says Altaf Hussain.

    845.

    21.1.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    Mohajirvote bank values Altaf choice

    846.

    25.1.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM preparing for Altafs comeback

    847.

    2.2.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM: is Altaf returning?

    848.

    13.2.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf group accused of creating chaos

    849.

    14.2.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    Pro – Altaf Tehreek formed in Karachi

    850.

    17.2.1993

    (The News)

    Altaf seeks political asylum in UK

    851.

    25.2.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges Mohajirs to forge unity

    852.

    26.2.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf asks Ishaq to withdraw action against MQM

    853.

    9.3.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf may resume leadership

    854.

    13.3.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf slates rule of “feudal democracy”.

    855.

    19.3.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf pays ributes to MQM

    856.

    23.3.1993

    (Jang)

    Government should ensure participation of every party in by elections, demands Altaf Hussain.

    857.

    24.3.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls for end to operation clean-up.

    858.

    23.4.1993

    (Jang)

    26 including Altaf Hussain accused of kidnappings and killings, cases submitted in Anti-terrorist Court.

    859.

    23.4.1993

    (Jang)

    Hearing of cases against Altaf Hussain and other MQM leaders post poned.

    860.

    27.4.1993

    (Jang)

    MQM enjoys confidence of masses, say Altaf

    861.

    27.4.1993

     

    I am being victimised only because of my determination to struggling for better change, says Altaf Hussain

    862.

    1.5.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    Govt reconsidering feasibility of motorway – Altaf

    863.

    3.5.1993

    (Jang)

    Azim Tariq’s murder is unrepairable loss to me, Says Altaf Hussain.

    864.

    7.5.1993

    (Jang)

    Boycott of byelections by people some sort of refrendum in favour of MQM, says Altaf Hussain

    865.

    8.5.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    Altafs boycott call successful

    866.

    5.6.1993

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief lauds people

    867.

    6.6.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf condemns incessant crackdown on MQM workers

    868.

    9.5.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain & his commerades declared absconder in various cases

    869.

    13.5.1993

    (Jang)

    Commerades to decide our alliance with N.D.A, say Altaf

    870.

    18.5.1993

     

    Altaf Hussain addresses senior citizens of Karachi on telephone from London.

    871.

    22.5.1993

    (Jang)

    MQM for end of exploitation, says Altaf Hussain.

    872.

    25.5.1993

    (Jang)

    Muhajirs witnessing very crucial time, says Altaf Hussain

    873.

    28.5.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain constitutes MQM Committee for talks with Nawaz Sharif.

    874.

    1.6.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf Hussain appeals people to help MQM financially.

    875.

    15.6.1993

    (Jang)

    Qamar Mansoor & Rais Fatima be recovered soon. They are untracable since 4th june, demands Altaf.

    876.

    21.6.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf Wants me dead: Maj Kaleem

    877.

    30.6.1993

    (Dawn)

    MQM being deprived of legitimate rights, says Altaf

    878.

    1.7.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s “Muharam message” to the nation.

    879.

    3.7.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf for end to Operation Clean-up

    880.

    3.7.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf announces party candidates for by-elections

    881.

    11.7.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges President, PM to help stop excesses against MQM

    882.

    13.7.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf criticises police batoncharge on women

    883.

    20.7.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf appeals to end ‘excesses’ on Mohajirs

    884.

    20.7.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain still unconcious will take time to recover.

    885.

    1.8.1993

    (Jang)

    We are ready to co-operate with Army in the greater interest of the country, says Altaf Hussain

    886.

    1.8.1993

    (Dawn)

    Mohajirs have respect for armed forces’

    887.

    7.8.1993

    (Dawn)

    MQM men worried over conspiracy

    888.

    8.8.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf praises women’s role

    889.

    8.8.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf appreciates women’s role in politics.

    890.

    8.8.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf sets terms for taking part in poll

    891.

    11.8.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain gives interiew to daily Jang.

    892.

    16.8.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s telephonic address on the eve of “independence Day” MQM gathering at Azizabad for listening to their leader.

    893.

    19.8.1993

    (Jang)

    I will return to the country before elections. MQM will participate in elections with fervour, says Altaf Hussain

    894.

    22.8.1993

    (Dawn)

    “MQM believes in peace’

    895.

    29.8.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM to win with resounding majority: Altaf

    896.

    3.9.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses procession of Habib Bank employees union.

    897.

    6.9.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altafs tribute to armed forces

    898.

    7.9.1993

    (Dawn)

    MQM (A) leader accuses Haqiqi of harassment

    899.

    8.9.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf declares amnesty for defectors.

    900.

    9.9.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf decleres general amnesty for dissidents

    901.

    16.9.1993

    (Jang)

    No function on my birthday, Altaf directs his followers.

    902.

    24.9.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM stands for truth & Justice, says Altaf.

    903.

    24.9.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altafs call to recover arms from MQM (H) men

    904.

    25.9.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses at Hyderabad & Mirprukhas.

    905.

    25.9.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf hopes MQM will win 6 seats of Hyderabad.

    906.

    26.9.1993

    (Dawn)

    No piece for terrorists in MQM Altaf.

    907.

    29.9.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses function organised by MQM Nawabshah on telephone

    908.

    29.9.1993

    (Pakistan)

    Altaf blames government for giving free hand to terroirsts.

    909.

    30.9.1993

    (Dawn)

    MQM struggle aimed at bettering lot of common man

    910.

    1.10.1993

    (Jang)

    MQM should be given equal opportunities to participate in election process. Says Altaf Hussain

    911.

    3.10.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf condoles Muneer’s killing

    912.

    3.10.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf Hussain demands ensuring of MQM’s participation in election

    913.

    3.10.1993

    (Jang)

    Government must ensure MQM Participation in election, Says Altaf Hussain in interview with B.B.C

    914.

    4.10.1993

    (Jang)

    Boycott of National Assembly elections in greater interest of people, say Altaf in interview with voice of America

    915.

    4.10.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf appeals for boycott of election. Demands postponement of election in Sindh.

    916.

    5.10.1993

    (Dawn)

    Boycott decission final: Altaf

    917.

    4.10.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf demands re-scheduling of elections

    918.

    5.10.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    Decision to boycott elections in interest of people: Altaf

    919.

    6.10.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM workers fail to listen to Altaf

    920.

    9.10.1993

    (Jang)

    Cost your vote in favour of MQM condidates for Sindh Assembly. Altaf directs his followers.

    921.

    9.10.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain asks his fllowers to vote for MQM candidates.

    922.

    10.10.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf demands re-election in urban areas of Sindh province.

    923.

    11.10.1993

    (Jang)

    Message of congratulation to elected MQM, M.P.As, Altaf gives them direction for serving people.

    924.

    11.10.1993

    (Jang)

    MQM victory in election only because of secrifices offered by MQM workers, Says Altaf Hussain.

    925.

    13.10.1993

    (Dawn)

    Irish MP calls on Altaf

    926.

    16.10.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf explains poll decisions

    927.

    17.10.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain demands re-election for National Aesembly in Sindh, before transfer of power.

    928.

    20.10.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf addresses Hyderabad MQM on Phone from London.

    929.

    17.10.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands re-election on 15 NA seats.

    930.

    22.10.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM gathering at North Nazimabad.

    931.

    22.10.1993

    (Dawn)

    Struggle based on principles’

    932.

    24.10.1993

    (Jang)

    Altafs telephonic address to workers, advises them to be alert and have eye on situation.

    933.

    25.10.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns seige of Hazrat Bal

    934.

    27.10.1993

    (Jang)

    Peoples Party must learn from his previous mistakes, Says Altaf Hussain

    935.

    30.10.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf warns rulers.

    936.

    30.10.1993

    (Jang)

    Conspiracy is the gate way to self-destruction, Altat tells his opponents.

    937.

    1.11.1993

    (Jang)

    MQM peace-loving party, say Altaf Hussain on the eve of 7th anniversary of shuhidas observed in London.

    938.

    1.11.1993

    (Frontier Post)

    Rulers should learn lesson from history, says Altaf.

    939.

    3.11.1993

    (Jang)

    Government should honour urban mandate, demands Altaf Hussain

    940.

    6.11.1993

    (Jang)

    Enlightment must for smooth governance, says Altaf Hussain. Addresses on telephone to MQM workers and leaders of Jehanger Road lines Area.

    941.

    7.11.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM workers of Lyari & Ranchhore lines sectors on phone from London.

    942.

    8.11.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM leaders and workers on phone from London.

    943.

    12.11.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM gathering of stockHome on phone from London.

    944.

    13.11.1993

    (Jang)

    Haqparast (MQM) should work hard for the progress of the country. Altaf advises his followers through telephonic address.

    945.

    13.11.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks supporters to work with dedication

    946.

    19.11.1993

    (Dawn)

    Government should take steps for ever lasting peace in Sindh, demands Altaf Hussain.

    947.

    22.11.1993

    (Jang)

    We will use our democratic right if ignored as usual, warns Altaf Hussain.

    948.

    8.12.1993

    (Dawn)

    MQM expresses concern over attack on Altaf. Criticises transfer of doctors.

    949.

    8.12.1993

    (Dawn)

    Altaf Hussain facing very serious finanacial problem in London, Raoof Siddiqui appeals for help

    950.

    14.12.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf addresses 7th anniversary gathering of Aligarah tragedy.

    951.

    22.12.1993

    (Jang)

    Death of Habib Shah an act of state terrorism, says Altaf Hussain

    952.

    25.12.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain demands early arrest of Kashifs killers.

    953.

    27.12.1993

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses Multan MQM leaders on Phone.

    954.

    27.12.1993

    (Dawn)

    Next PM will be from middle class, says Altaf.

    1994

    955.

    4.1.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf wants unity among oppressed

    956.

    4.1.1994

    (Jang)

    Ready to return, subject to the permission and approval of my commerades, says Altaf.

    957.

    8.1.1994

    (Dawn)

    MQM won’t join Govt, says Altaf

    958.

    18.1.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf orders surveillance of’traitors’

    959.

    21.1.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf urges party workers to unite

    960.

    8.2.1994

    (Jang)

    No any Muhajer on any key post in the country, says Altaf Hussain

    961.

    10.2.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Join hands to counter anti-muhajir moves: Altaf.

    962.

    12.2.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altafs call to counter anti-mohajir moves

    963.

    15.2.1994

    (Jang)

    Power instead of politics is being used by Government, says Altaf Hussain

    964.

    18.2.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf flays killing of partyman.

    965.

    19.2.1994

    (Jang)

    Government should take notice of atrocities otherwise people will use street power, says Altaf

    966.

    19.2.1994

    (Jang)

    We will opt for protests, if our problems are not redressed by the Government, says Altaf Hussain

    967.

    21.2.1994

    (Dawn)

    People beinq forced to think of division, says Altaf.

    968.

    22.2.1994

    (Dawn)

    MQM has always stood for national integrity : Altaf Hussain

    969.

    3.3.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf slams attack on newsmen.

    970.

    18.3.1994

    (Dawn)

    Baldia used as excuse to crush MQM: Altaf

    971.

    18.3.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf flays cops killing

    972.

    19.3.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf accuses govt of resorting to genocide

    973.

    19.3.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Arrests expose ‘state terrorism’ against Muhajirs: Altaf

    974.

    20.3.1994

    (Dawn)

    Baldia town under siege, says Altaf

    975.

    27.3.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altafs appeal

    976.

    29.3.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls for action before it is too late-open letter to services chiefs.

    977.

    30.3.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf threatens protest drive if absent employees are not to be reinstated.

    978.

    30.3.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf asks army generals to help stop Human rights violations.

    979.

    8.4.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM for probe into accusations against Altaf

    980.

    17.4.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges unity among Mohajirs

    981.

    22.4.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf pays homage to armed forces.

    982.

    23.4.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls for action against criminals

    983.

    23.4.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls for action against criminals

    984.

    23.4.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns Hyderabad Municipal Corporation

    985.

    24.4.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf denies charges of getting loan.

    986.

    27.4.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf for protest against aggression on partymen

    987.

    30.4.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns firing, killings.

    988.

    1.5.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls for halt to genocide.

    989.

    4.5.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf ready to return and face fair trial.

    990.

    4.5.1994

    (Barsat)

    India not involved in Karachi crisis, Says Altaf

    991.

    5.5.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns crackdown.

    992.

    5.5.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    I am ready to face charges under fair trial, says Altaf.

    993.

    9.5.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf blames government for violence in Sindh.

    994.

    25.5.1994

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses Jeddah MQM worker on phone from London

    995.

    5.6.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    PM should first disarm her partymen, says Altaf

    996.

    10.6.1994

    (Safeer)

    Details of 80 cases against Altaf Hussain

    997.

    12.6.1994

    (Barsat)

    Budget against interests of lower middle class: Altaf Hussain

    998.

    19.6.1994

    (The News)

    Altafs appeal to pray for end to army operation

    999.

    19.7.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf holds administration responsible for loss of life and property in Karachi.

    1000.

    31.7.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf flays activist’s murder

    1001.

    28.8.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns body search of MQM senators

    1002.

    17.9.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks followers not to celebrate birthday.

    1003.

    22.9.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf seeks opinion on separate province.

    1004.

    22.10.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges Army chief to help stop genocide of Mohajir youth at the hands of Haqiqi faction men.

    1005.

    25.10.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf warns people against “Conspiracy”.

    1006.

    29.10.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf criticises workers murder.

    1007.

    11.11.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf warns centre against taking over karachi

    1008.

    11.11.1994

    (Barsat)

    Altaf Hussain opted for working relationship with Army instead of government.

    1009.

    13.11.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Handing Karachi over to Centre will worsen situation: Altaf

    1010.

    18.11.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf says he won’t bow to threats

    1011.

    20.11.1994

    (Dawn)

    Rana Safdar Ali and Babur Ghouri hold talks with Altaf in London.

    1012.

    20.11.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf concerned over denial of admission to medical students

    1013.

    20.11.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands arrest of Syed Nasir’s Killers.

    1014.

    21.11.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Shake off the shackles of feudalism: Altaf

    1015.

    25.11.1994

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls for socio-economic revolution.

    1016.

    14.12.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    End to state atrocities’ must for talks: Altaf

    1017.

    25.12.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Polarisation behind karachi crisis: Altaf

    1995

    1018.

    4.1.1995

    (Dawn)

    Total disregard shown for SHC verdict: Altaf

    1019.

    12.1.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf stops Ishtiaq from TJP moot

    1020.

    19.1.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf’s call to fight ‘opperssive’ system

    1021.

    21.1.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf speaks to aides

    1022.

    22.1.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf blames govt for bloodshed in Karachi

    1023.

    28.1.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands action against killers of 7 passengers

    1024.

    3.2.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf Hussain appeals perfle for donations

    1025.

    7.2.1995

    (Dawn)

    Acts of terrorism parts of organised conspiracy: Altaf

    1026.

    16.2.1994

    (Dawn)

    It’s a class war, says Altaf

    1027.

    16.2.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns killing of three partymen

    1028.

    20.2.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf warns partymen against ‘conspiracy’

    1029.

    21.7.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altafs formula to topple PPP govt: PML(J)

    1030.

    26.2.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks leghari to help stop killings

    1031.

    27.2.1995

    (Dawn)

    No terrorism charge proved against MQM, says Altaf

    1032.

    27.2.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief warns of’conspiracy’

    1033.

    28.2.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf sees vested interests behind unrest

    1034.

    1.3.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf for vigilance bodies to avert chaos

    1035.

    2.3.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf uncovers conspiracies of greater Punjab, Sindhudesh

    1036.

    2.3.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf attacks ‘Greater Punjab plan’

    1037.

    3.3.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges sobriety on Eid

    1038.

    6.3.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altafs fresh letter to COAS

    1039.

    7.3.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf demands against Ml officials

    1040.

    10.3.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf urges Leghari to take action against terrorists

    1041.

    13.3.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf flays police, rangers

    1042.

    13.3.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf condemns killing at religious places

    1043.

    15.3.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Pressure cannot force Mohajirs to bow down: Altaf

    1044.

    19.3.1994

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf condemns raid on MQM office in Capital

    1045.

    21.3.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf slams PTV’s role

    1046.

    31.3.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf asks Leghari to visit Karachi streets

    1047.

    2.4.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    PPP is product of terrorism: Altaf

    1948.

    2.4.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM not involved in terrorism, says Altaf

    1049.

    3.4.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf says he will not bow down

    1050.

    6.4.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    judicial commission to probe into murder, demands Altaf

    1051

    6.4.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns killings

    1052.

    9.4.1995

    (Dawn)

    Govt backing Haqiqi, says MQM chief

    1053.

    11.4.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf warns govt to stop Mohajirs ‘genocide’

    1054.

    14.4.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf seeks Leghari’s intervention

    1055.

    15.4.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks opposition to unite against govt

    1056.

    20.4.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Govt has no right to remain in power: Altaf

    1057.

    21.4.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf demands arrest of killers

    1058.

    23.4.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM chiefs plea to President, COAS

    1059.

    25.4.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief condemns arrests

    1060.

    26.4.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf decries government atrocities

    1061.

    28.4.1995

    (Jang)

    Altafs appeal to HRCP

    1062.

    8.5.1995

    (Dawn)

    Mohajirs be considered sons of soil, says Altaf

    1063.

    16.5.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Crackdown’ against Mohajirs has failed: Altaf

    1064.

    17.5.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain declared as absconder in two cases.

    1065.

    17.5.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf for Jehad against Indian aggression

    1066.

    17.5.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf again declared proclaimed offender

    1067.

    19.5.1995

    (Dawn)

    HR violations in Mirpurkhas, alleges Altaf

    1068.

    20.5.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf wants solution to Mohajirs’ problems

    1069.

    25.5.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Face govt tactics boldly: Altaf

    1070.

    31.5.1995

    (Public)

    Altaf Hussain condomns arrest of Zahid Akhtar and killing of Hafiz-u-Rehman.

    1071.

    1.6.1995

    (Dawn)

    Mohajirs will not bow down to repression: Altaf

    1072.

    3.6.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges president to intervene

    1073.

    4.6.1995

    (Dawn)

    Rangers clarify raid at ‘Nine-Zero’

    1074.

    5.6.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf tells supporters to keep protest peaceful

    1075.

    9.6.1995

    (Dawn)

    PM’s offer for talks conditional, says Altaf

    1076.

    12.6.1995

    (Barsat)

    Altaf Hussain presents five points agenda for talks with the Government

    1077.

    14.6.1995

    (Dawn)

    PPP rally for repatriation of altaf

    1078.

    14.6.1995

    (Awami Awaz)

    We are conquering sindh today APMSO are true followrs of muhammad Bin Qasim, says Altaf

    1079.

    14.6.1995

    (Dawn)

    Talk to me, says Altaf

    1080.

    16.6.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf hold s Govt responsible for Liaquatabad killings

    1081.

    20.6.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf voices concern over abduction of MQM MPA

    1082.

    20.6.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf voices concern over abaduction of MQM MPA

    1083.

    21.6.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf moves Al on ordinance

    1084.

    21.6.1995

    (Dawn)

    State can not suppress our struggle: Altaf

    1085.

    25.6.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Govt using Hitler like tacties against MQM’

    1086.

    29.6.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges formation of peace committees

    1087.

    30.6.1995

    (Dawn)

    Interpol unaware of any request

    1088.

    2.7.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf calls for forming committees

    1089.

    2.7.1995

    (The News)

    MQM has no grudge against any community says Altaf

    1090.

    3.7.1995

    (The News)

    MQM is not against any nationality: Altaf

    1091.

    9.7.1995

    (The News)

    Right have to be achieved through endless sacrifieces: Altaf

    1092.

    5.7.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf vows to continue struggle for rights

    1093.

    7.7.1995

    (The News)

    Altaf seeks national leaders’ help to recover Raees Fatima

    1094.

    7.7.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Orangi people ‘facing death squad’: Altaf

    1095.

    7.7.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altafs open letter to politicians

    1096.

    8.7.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf seeks COAS’s help to stop killings

    1097.

    7.7.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns killing of ex-councillor

    1098.

    14.7.1995

    (Dawn)

    Killings of Mohajirs continue, says Altaf

    1099.

    17.7.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf accuses Govt of provoking violence

    1100.

    17.7.1995

    (Dawn)

    Govt not sincere in talks: Altaf

    1101.

    19.7.1995

    (The News)

    Altaf says he stands by his views on Two Nation Theory

    1102.

    20.7.1995

    (Dawn)

    Govt wants to divert world attention: Altaf

    1103.

    25.7.1995

    (The News)

    Altaf appeals to Muslim states to intervene in Karachi

    1104.

    25.7.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns arrest of workers

    1105.

    27.7.1995

    (Dawn)

    altaf condemns ‘siege’ of Liaquatabad

    1106.

    4.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf seeks help of Leghari

    1107.

    4.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns killings in coach

    1108.

    5.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf flays curbs shoaib

    1109.

    6.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf accuses govt of ‘persecution’

    1110.

    7.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altafs appeal to President

    1111.

    8.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf warns against launching of new MQM

    1112.

    9.8.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    MQM leader held for arms smuggling

    1113.

    9.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf deplores deaths in custody’

    1114.

    10.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM abhors violence, says Altaf Hussain

    1115.

    12.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges release of Dada’s family

    1116.

    12.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Dr Imran is true to party, says Altaf

    1117.

    20.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief condemns murder of party worker

    1118.

    21.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf criticises ‘encounters’

    1119.

    22.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf decries arrests of Mohajirs

    1120.

    23.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf backs strike

    1121.

    25.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns attack on Amn

    1122.

    26.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf warns of harsh protest

    1123.

    27.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief condemns killings

    1124.

    28.8.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    massacre a conspiracy, says Altaf

    1125.

    28.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf slams consulate workers’ killing

    1126.

    30.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf says no to power-sharing formula

    1127.

    30.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altafs ultimatum to govt

    1128.

    31.8.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks partymen to be ready for protests

    1129.

    6.9.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf seeks views on return to Pakistan

    1130.

    7.9.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief condemns govt’s move in Punjab

    1131.

    11.9.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM leader warns of more protests

    1132.

    13.9.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf opposes Punjab action

    1133.

    15.9.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf warns of another’ action’

    1134.

    14.9.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM leader’s appeal to Leghari

    1135.

    16.9.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf welcomes withdrawal of case

    1136.

    20.9.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief criticises PPP’s double ‘standards’

    1137.

    20.9.1995

    (Dawn)

    Govt efforts for Altafs return continue

    1138.

    21.9.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf flays govt’s policy on Kashmir

    1139.

    23.9.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf accuses govt of ‘instigating ethnic riots’

    1140.

    27.9.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM has not lost its momentum, says Altaf

    1141.

    30.9.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf flays ‘collective execution’

    1142.

    1.10.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf endorses call

    1143.

    1.10.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altafs sister challenges husband’s detention

    1143.

    2.10.1995

    (Dawn)

    Govt forcing Mohajirs to protest: Altaf

    1144.

    3.10.1995

    (Jang)

    Government bent upon killing masses economically. Altaf Hussain demands return of Rangers back to their barracks.

    1145.

    4.10.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns killing of activists

    1146.

    7.10.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf sends documents to ICJ

    1147.

    10.10.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns attack

    1148.

    11.10.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf accuses police of murder in custody

    1149.

    12.10.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks supporters to remain united

    1150.

    13.10.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf Hussain appeals nation to show solidarity with MQM in prevailing critical conditions.

    1151.

    14.10.1995

    (Dawn)

    Killing of workers: Altaf wants case registered

    1152.

    14.10.1995

    (Jang)

    Atrocities of government have now compelled Balochis also to confine themselves in their homes, say Altaf.

    1153.

    14.10.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief demands change in govt policy

    1154.

    16.10.1995

    (Jang)

    “Protest Day” observed. Altaf thanks people.

    1155.

    19.10.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges Press to voice concern at ‘State terrorism

    1156.

    18.10.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM gathering iln Newyark.

    1157.

    18.10.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain writes letter to Pakistani Editors regarding discussing issues of national importance so as to give his view point that has been miss-interpreted by the governmnet propeganda.

    1158.

    18.10.1995

    (Jang)

    Observe “Protest Day” today and condemn killing of MQM worker by police & Rangers, says Altaf Hussain

    1159.

    21.10.1995

    (Jang)

    Reincarnation of terrorism in Karachi only because of Government’s initiate, claims Altaf Hussain

    1160.

    21.10.1995

    (Jang)

    Non-bailabe arrest warrant for Altaf Hussain

    1161.

    23.10.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condemns killing of Muhammad Tahir and demands probe into the matter by Magistrate

    1162.

    26.10.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM workers & office bearers of Newyork on phone from London.

    1163.

    29.10.1995

    (Jang)

    Arrest of Rais Fatima strongly condemed by Altaf Hussain. He demands her early release.

    1164.

    3.11.1995

    (Jang)

    Nasirullah Babar involved in killings of workers, Altaf Hussain asks for observation of Protect Day today.

    1165.

    3.11.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns killing of labourers

    1166.

    4.11.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf blames govt for killings

    1167.

    5.11.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condemns killings of Suhail, Farhan and Nazir Hussain,.

    1168.

    5.11.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns killings in ‘fake encounters

    1169.

    6.11.1995

    (Jang)

    Interior Minister responsible for killing of Nazir Hussain, say Altaf Hussain

    1170.

    6.11.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condemns killing of Nazir hussain and demands Judicial probe into the matter.

    1171.

    8.11.1995

    (Jang)

    Atrocity over Muhajirs has seriously demaged ideology of Pakistan, say Altaf in interview with indian paper.

    1172.

    8.11.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief criticises minister’s statement

    1173.

    8.11.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s rejoinder to Nasirullah Babar’s statement on Behari issue, says Biharis still Pakistni nationals.

    1174.

    12.11.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf flays killing of MQM worker

    1175.

    12.11.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM seeks donations

    1176.

    13.11.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf gives govt a week to end ‘operation’

    1177.

    14.11.1995

    (Jang)

    Government responsible itself for attack on Police H.Q, claims Altaf Hussain.

    1178.

    14.11.1995

    (Frontier Post)

    Altaf calls for end to exploitation

    1179.

    16.11.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condemns kidnapping & killing of Muhammad Anwar.

    1180.

    16.11.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf blames Haqiqi for death

    1181.

    17.11.1995

    (Jang)

    Protest of MQM senators, when Altaf Hussain declared by treasury senators as a traitor.

    1182.

    24.11.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf backs peasants

    1183.

    25.11.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain asks leaders to help in stoping killings of Muhajreen, writes letter to various leaders.

    1184.

    24.11.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief condemns killings

    1185.

    25.11.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges opposition leaders to visit Karachi

    1186.

    26.11.1995

    (Jang)

    Killing of Mustiaq proves that Government is sponsering terrorism, says Altaf

    1187.

    27.11.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condemns killing of Mustiaq Hussain and Muhammad Shahid.

    1188.

    28.11.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns killing of ‘Bengalis’

    1189.

    29.11.1995

    (Jang)

    Government has to pay for killing of Muhajreen, Altaf reacts on death of Jawid Amer & Wasim

    1190.

    29.11.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM men killed in ‘fake encounter” claims Altaf

    1191.

    3.12.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condemns killing of Naeem and ask for observing Protest Day today.

    1192.

    4.12.1995

    (Hilal-i-Pakistan)

    Altaf Hussain thanks people for observing “Protest Day”.

    1193.

    5.12.1995

    (Jang)

    Bloodshed of Muhajirs will ultimately change geography of the country, says Altaf

    1194.

    6.12.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condemns killing of Wajid Ali Safdar and demands judcial probe into the matter.

    1195.

    7.12.1995

    (Jang)

    Stop atrocities, otherwise we free to opt for deserving action, Altaf Hussain warns the government.

    1196.

    8.12.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altafs brother and nephew arrested

    1197.

    9.12.1995

    (Jang)

    I will not surrender before Government for release of my family members, says Altaf

    1198.

    9.12.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf slates arrest of family members

    1199.

    10.12.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf okays calls for protest day

    1200.

    11.12.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf wants registration of murder case

    1201.

    13.12.1995

    (Jang)

    Government disallowed people to participate in funeral ceremony of my brother, say Altaf Hussain

    1202.

    13.12.1995

    (Jang)

    Leaders of various organisations condemn murder of Altaf Hussain’s brother and son in law.

    1203.

    14.12.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain writes open letter to the nation and asks help in probing into the killing of his brother and son in law by international court.

    1204.

    14.12.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf appeals to leaders

    1205.

    17.12.1995

    (Jang)

    Government involved in killing of Nasir and Arif, says Altaf Hussain.

    1206.

    17.12.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf wants replies on relatives deaths

    1207.

    18.12.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf Hussain’s interview with saudi and indian press gives details and atrocities against MQM.

    1208.

    18.12.1995

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses the gathering on the eve on 24th anniversary of killings in East Pakistan.

    1209.

    19.12.1995

    (Jang)

    MQM struggling for the survival of the nation, say Altaf in his message to seminar organised by J.W.P

    1210.

    19.12.1995

    (Jang)

    Save the life of soolat Mirza who has been arrested by the police, Altaf Hussain asks the president.

    1211.

    19.12.1995

    (Jang)

    Donot think of conquiring karachi & Hyderabad prove your worth in Kashmir, Altaf advises government.

    1212.

    22.12.1995

    (Jang)

    Hyderabad gives look of Bosina. Government bent upon curshing Muhajirs, say Altaf in interview with V.O.A

    1213.

    23.12.1995

    (Dawn)

    Altaf condemns Orangi siege and arrests

    1214.

    25.12.1995

    (Jang)

    F.I.R in Shahid Dehlvi’s murder be lodged against president, Prime Minster, Sindh Governor & Chief Minister Sindh, demands Altaf Hussain.

    1215.

    30.12.1995

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief condemns killings

    1216.

    31.12.1995

    (Jang)

    World community should play its role in making the dialogue between MQM and government meaning ful, says Altaf Hussain in his interview with indian press

    1996

    1217.

    5.1.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain thanks people for observing “Mourn Day”

    1218.

    7.1.1996

    (Jang)

    I will be killed at Airport if decided to return home. President should resign if he is not in position to play his constitutional role, says Altaf Hussain in interview with Jang in London.

    1219.

    9.1.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf hussain can not be compelled to leave U.K says Foreign Minister of U.K in Islamabad

    1220.

    10.1.1996

    (Jang)

    Government bent upon winning election by bullet instead of ballot, says Altaf

    1221.

    13.1.1996

    (Jang)

    Accountably of people in power on proper time, Altaf Hussain reacts on killing of Rashid Jilani

    1222.

    22.1.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain offers thanks to peopl on observing “Protest & Mourn Day”, says it was vote of No confidence for the Government.

    1223.

    22.1.1996

    (Jang)

    HaqParast will not bear atrocities of government more. Says, Altaf Hussain.

    1224.

    24.1.1996

    (Jang)

    Arrested MQM lady worker Shazia Farooq gives birth to baby, Altaf Hussain offers his goodwishes.

    1225.

    25.1.1996

    (Jang)

    Government bent upon curshing M.QM. Altaf Hussain appeals presidnet for taking action.

    1226.

    26.1.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain portests MQM worker’s arrest ask other to avoid arrests.

    1227.

    27.1.1996

    (Jang)

    Prime Minister responsible for the murder of Fahim Bhora, says Altaf Hussain

    1228.

    29.1.1996

    (Jang)

    We will opt for “Freedom” in the case if justise is not done with us, says Altaf Hussain.

    1229.

    2.2.1996

    (Jang)

    Shazia Farooqs’ political services laudable. Altaf hussain congratualtes her on her releease from Jail

    1230.

    3.2.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf flays arrest of workers

    1231.

    9.2.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain sends flower basket to Mian Sharif in London Hospital and prays for his quick recovery from illness.

    1232.

    9.2.1996

    (Jang)

    Government & its machinary will face consiquences very soon, hopes Altaf Hussain

    1233.

    12.4.1996

    (Jang)

    MQM workers are being tortured Chief Justice requested by Altaf Hussain to pay surprise visit to government torture cells.

    1234.

    14.2.1996

    (Jang)

    Sadiqabad trafic accident shocks Altaf Hussain.

    1235.

    14.2.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf mourns MQM workers’s death

    1236.

    18.2.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks workers to stay in hiding on Eid

    1237.

    25.2.1996

    (Jang)

    Human Rights’ organisation must take notice of large scale arrests of MQM workers appeals Altaf.

    1238.

    26.2.1996

    (Jang)

    PPP government always found working against interests of Muhajreen, Says Altaf Hussain.

    1239.

    27.2.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain thanks Bar for country-wide strike.

    1240.

    3.3.1996

    (Jang)

    Propeganda against Mohajreen living out of country is a shameful act, says Altaf Hussain

    1241.

    4.3.1996

    (Jang)

    Nasim Hijazi’s death a great loss to the nation, says Altaf Hussain.

    1242.

    11.3.1996

    (Jang)

    Arrested leaders & workers of MQM be released at once, demands Altaf Hussain.

    1243.

    12.3.1996

    (Jang)

    Nairn Shri sincere worker, but not terrorst. Altaf Hussain condoles his death.

    1244.

    13.3.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain apprises Nawaz Sharif of situation regarding judcial killings of MQM men. He contacts him on phone.

    1245.

    14.396

    (Jang)

    Altaf appeals for observing protest Day with unity. He condemns shahid Hussain’s murder

    1246.

    15.3.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain thanks people for observing mourn Day.

    1247.

    16.3.1996

    (Jang)

    Bougs names of voters are being included in electorial lists, Altaf Hussain lodges protest.

    1248.

    26.3.1996

    (Jang)

    Government is tracing nominal leadership in the name of serious leadership, says Altaf Hussain.

    1249.

    29.3.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain demands extention in date for including voters name in electorial lists.

    1250.

    31.3.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain griefed over death of Syed Nasir Haider and Ahsan Danish.

    1251.

    3.4.1996

    (Jissarat)

    Nation anxiously waiting for President’s role in stopping action against Muhajreen, says Altaf Hussain.

    1252.

    4.4.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain gives details on phone to Nawaz Sharif regarding attack on 90.

    1253.

    5.4.1996

    (Jang)

    People in power sponsering terrorism in Punjab, say Altaf Hussain.

    1254.

    7.4.1996

    (Jang)

    The drama of fake encounters starated in Hyderabad for curshing MQM, says Altaf hussain.

    1255.

    8.4.1996

    (Jang)

    Anti-MQM forces are the real anti-country forces, says Altaf Hussain.

    1256.

    8.4.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks Leghari to help save workers

    1257.

    9.4.1996

    (Jang)

    We will protest against every conspiracy against K.M.C, says Altaf Hussain.

    1258.

    17.4.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf criticises passage of SLGO bill

    1259.

    6.5.1996

    (Jang)

    No-talks with Government until and unless our demands are accepted, syas Altaf Hussain.

    1260.

    11.5.1996

    (Jang)

    British team arrived in karachi to probe into allegations against Altaf Hussain.

    1261.

    12.5.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain appeals for observing complete strike.

    1262.

    12.5.1996

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief endorses strike call

    1263.

    13.5.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf slates attack on MQM wing’s office.

    1264.

    20.5.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf hints at another strike

    1265.

    23.5.1996

     

    Altafs former bodyguard arrested

    1266.

    27.5.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresse MAM gathering at internal secretariat on the eve of 6th anniversary of Pukka Qila tragedy.

    1267.

    1.6.1996

    (Jang)

    Government bent upon curshing opponents, Khidmat Committee of MQM at target, says Altaf Hussain

    1268.

    2.6.1996

    (Jang)

    Organisations working for Human Rights should take notice of killing of 5 months old Hamza, says Altaf Hussain.

    1269.

    7.6.1996

    (Jang)

    Hanif Gadi’s death in Hyderabad Jail is a clear event of Judicial killings, says Altaf Hussain.

    1270.

    10.6.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condoles death of yousif Khan’s mother & sister in law of Anees Qaimkhani.

    1271.

    10.6.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s application regarding lodging F.I.R against Government personell dismissed by sindh High court.

    1272.

    11.6.1996

    (Jang)

    Non bailable arrest warrants for Altaf Hussain.

    1273.

    11.6.1996

    (Jang)

    M.Q.M not to contest Baldyati election under new electorial lists, says Altaf Hussain.

    1274.

    13.6.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM workers at international secretariat in London.

    1275.

    20.6.1996

    (Jang)

    International institutions and Media aware of false propeganda against MQM. Government should refrain from anti-law activities, says Altaf Hussain

    1276.

    23.6.1996

    (Jang)

    I have submitted my case before the court of Allah, Says Altaf Hussain

    1277.

    27.6.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condemns killing of Sami-u-ddin & Amjad in fake encounters.

    1278.

    3.7.1996

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief raps govt on AJK poll

    1279.

    4.7.1996

    (Jang)

    Judicial killing of Muhammad Hanif some sort of gift from Benazir to people of Orangi, says Altaf.

    1280.

    7.7.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks partymen to go into hiding

    1281.

    8.7.1996

    (Dawn)

    MQM chief files leave to appeal petition in SC

    1282.

    13.7.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf warns of another protest strike

    1283.

    16.7.1996

    (Jang)

    No compromise on the interests of the naion, syas Altaf while addressing women convocation on phone from London.

    1284.

    17.7.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf threatens week-long strike

    1285.

    17.7.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain condemns judicial killing of MQM worker Muhammad Hussain Binarsi

    1286.

    22.7.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain thanks people for observing complete strike. Asks Government to resign.

    1287.

    24.7.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf, Imran condemn Lahore blast

    1288.

    24.7.1996

    (Jang)

    Constitution of special courts violation of rule of Law claims, Altaf Hussain

    1289.

    25.8.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s reaction on judicial killing of Nasim MQM worker Baldia. Asks opposition leaders to take notice.

    1290.

    14.8.1996

    (Dawn)

    Repression will end, hopes Altaf

    1291.

    31.8.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain demands dismissal of the government.

    1292.

    6.9.1996

    (Jang)

    No excuse for killers of our commrades, says Altaf Hussain.

    1293.

    7.9.1996

    (Jang)

    President & Army chief asked by Altaf to take notice of prevailing situation.

    1294.

    10.9.1996

    (Jang)

    We are ready to take part in coming elections though facing a lot of difficuties, says Altaf Hussain.

    1295.

    11.9.1996

    (Jang)

    Weapon distributed in Karachi East, Anwar Hashmi killed and his funeral procession fired by Government, says Altaf Hussain.

    1296.

    13.9.1996

    (Jang)

    Protest tomorrow against state terrorism, Altaf Hussain gives call to the people.

    1297.

    16.9.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf exhorts MQM workers to remain steadfast

    1298.

    16.9.1996

    (Jang)

    Text of Altaf Hussain’s letter to Muhajers.

    1299.

    18.9.1996

    (Dawn)

    MQM criticises encriclement of Altafs house

    1300.

    18.9.1996

    (Jang)

    Alataf Hussain’s 43 birthday clebarated in simple but impressive manner in Hyderabad.

    1301.

    20.9.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain sends condolence message to widows of Malik Qasim & Askari Taqvi on death of their husbands.

    1302.

    25.9.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf asks PM to divulage details of ‘conspiracy’

    1303.

    22.9.1996

    Jang)

    Her own brother unwanted in the dictatorship of Benazir Bhutto , Altaf Hussain expresses his deep sorrow on the murder of Mir Murtaza Bhutto.

    1304.

    23.9.1996

    (Jang)

    Government involved in the murder of Mir Murtaza Bhutto, says Altaf Hussain.

    1305.

    25.9.1996

    (Jang)

    Benazir trying to escape from consequences of the murder of her brother, claims Altaf hussain.

    1306.

    27.9.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf flays Babar’s statement

    1307.

    29.9.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain demands probe into murder of Haqnawaz Siyal.

    1308.

    30.9.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain issues statement on the eve of 8th anniversary of 30th September 88 tragedy.

    1309.

    11.10.1996

    (Hilal-i-Pakistan)

    Raids in Karachi on offices and homes of MQM leaders.

    1310.

    14.10.1996

    (Jang)

    An officer under observation by agencies as he called on Altaf Hussain in London.

    1311.

    16.10.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf seeks president’s intervention

    1312.

    22.10.1996

    (Jang)

    I have never called upon any indian diplomatic, Altaf clarify his position.

    1313.

    22.10.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain asks Benazir to clarify her statement regarding bloodshed to be taking place in November 1996.

    1314.

    23.10.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM workers of London unit on the eve of 45th death anniversary of Liaquat Ali Khan.

    1315.

    23.10.1996

    (Dawn)

    Altaf urges PM to speak about ‘November violence’

    1316.

    26.10.1996

    (Jang)

    Financial crisis only because of Government’s poor economic policies indecates Altaf Hussain.

    1317.

    30.10.1996

    (Dawn)

    Hearing of Altafs application put off

    1318.

    5.11.1996

    (Umat)

    Altaf Hussain supports president’s action regaring dismissal of Benazir Government

    1319.

    7.11.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s telephonic address to MQM workers and leaders in Sindh. Asks chief of Army staff to own MQM & Muhajirs.

    1320.

    8.11.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain asks his followers to celbrate dismissal of Benazir Government

    1321.

    22.11.1996

    (Jang)

    Contact with Rabita Committee must, if Government is serious for talks with MQM, says Altaf Hussain

    1322.

    26.11.1996

    (Jisarat)

    Sindhis our brothers, we do not want division of Sindh: Altaf Hussain

    1323.

    29.11.1996

    (Jang)

    No permission for collecting donations with force, Altaf Hussain directs his followrs.

    1324.

    1.12.1996

    (Jang)

    Altaf Hussain’s telephonic address to MQM Lahour Division at Azizabad.

    1325.

    12.12.1996

    (Jang)

    MQM workers & office bearers condole with Altaf Hussain on death of his relatives.

    1997

    1326.

    29.1.1997

    (Jang)

    MQM leadership never believe in “Permit politics”, say Altaf Hussain in telephonic address to Gurjranwala & Taxila gatherings.

    1327.

    22.2.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf addresses on phone workers and office bearers of MQM Zonal Committee of Hyderabad.

    1328.

    22.2.1997

    (Jisarat)

    There should be no misanderstanding between Sindhis & Muhajirs. Both are like two sides of one coin, say Altaf Hussain.

    1329.

    28.2.1997

    (Jisarat)

    No existing of Muslim Nation in Pakistan, says Altaf Hussain while addressing gathering of Greduates Fourm in Karachi

    1330.

    1.3.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain asks Nawaz Sharif for introducing bill in assembly to ban feudal system.

    1331.

    11.5.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Government agencies involved in promoting crime, says Altaf while addressing Graduate Forum in Nawabshah.

    1332.

    15.5.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain condemns killing of Ibadat Ali MQM worker of North Nazimabad.

    1333.

    18.5.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain’s message for nation on the eve of Ashora, says he will honour the last word of his name.

    1334.

    25.5.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Election results prove that there is no any National Party in the country, says Altaf Hussain in his address to “Graduate Forum:.

    1335.

    28.5.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM gathering in Barhgam, London. He blames P.M for economic crisis in the country.

    1336.

    29.5.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Discharge your duties honestly, and save the country from open auction, says Altaf Hussain in his telephonic address to the Karachi Bar.

    1337.

    31.5.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Not a single problem redressed tough we are partner in Government, says Altaf in his address to MQM gathering in Hyderabad.

    1338.

    1.6.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Jagirdar Mafia wants to cursh MQM, says Altaf in his address to the All Sindh convention of “Graduate forum” in Hyderabad.

    1339.

    4.6.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain’s telephonic address to Pakistni living in Newyork.

    1340.

    7.6.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Nawaz Sharif should take notice of killings of MQM men, says Altaf in his statement issued from London.

    1341.

    10.6.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM workers on the eve of party election for zone “C” Karchi.

    1342.

    4.6.1997

    (Jisarat)

    APMSO the only organisation of students that created political party, says Altaf Hussain

    1343.

    12.6.1997

    (Jisarat)

    General Jehangir Karamat should own MQM. We are ready to co-operate with Army, says Altaf in his address to MQM gathering in Azizabad.

    1344.

    13.6.1997

    (Jisarat)

    PML cabinet in Sindh only because of our cooperation with Nawaz Sharif, say Altaf Hussain In interview with V.O.A

    1345.

    18.6.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Close all MQM offices if the protection is not provided to life & properity of MQM men, says Altaf Hussain in his address to the meeting of co-ordination committee and MQM Parliamentarians.

    1346.

    23.6.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Terrorists in search of an excuse for new operation against MQM. They should not be given chance, Altaf advises his party men.

    1347.

    2.6.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Country needs middle class leadership, says Altaf Hussain in his telephonic address to kwati MQM gathering.

    1348.

    20.7.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Some people want Governor Rule in Sindh, says Altaf in his address to the joint gathering of MQM coordination committee and parliamentarians in Karachi.

    1349.

    21.7.1997

    (Jisarat)

    We will not allow Karachi to be under controle of the centre, says Altaf in his address to workers’ meeting.

    1350.

    27.7.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Formation of Mutahida Quomi Movement, gift of Pakistan Golden Jubilee, says Altaf Hussain.

    1351

    28.7.1997

    (Jisarat)

    We in politics to save Pakistn, says Altaf Hussain in his first ever address to the first function of Mutahida Quomi Movement.

    1352.

    31.7.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain clarifies his statement regarding Ahmadis.

    1353.

    2.8.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain condemns killing of Bilal Jalali by Haqiqi.

    1354.

    8.8.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain congratulated on fromation of Mutahida Quomi Movement.

    1355.

    9.8.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Army, Muslim league & P.P.P all protecting interests of feudals, says Altaf Hussain during his telephonic address to MQM gathering in Hyderabad.

    1356.

    10.8.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Since the establishment of Pakistan, agencies opeted for interference in Politics, They in position to seat or unseat any Government, say Altaf in an interview.

    1357.

    15.8.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Biharis be brought to Pakistan, demands Altaf Hussain

    1358.

    24.8.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Be ready for rainy days, Altaf warns MQm workers while addressing lady workers in Karachi.

    1359.

    28.8.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Stop thinking and treating MQM as Anti-Pakistan alien, says Altaf.

    1360.

    6.9.1997

    (Dawn)

    Altaf seeks views on return to Pakistan

    1361.

    12.9.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Safty & Protection of country now responisbility of people only, says Altaf Hussain.

    1362.

    15.9.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf addresses big MQM gathering in Khurshid Begum Hall.

    1363.

    18.9.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Please do not doubt our patriotism, say Altaf while addressing MQM gathering on the eve of his birthday celebrations.

    1364.

    23.9.1997

    (Jisarat)

    P.M should take notice of conspiracies against MQM. No go areas be ceased, says Altaf while addressing MQM workers gathering.

    1365.

    27.9.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Muslim league never abide by any clause of the pact, says Altaf Hussain.

    1366.

    30.9.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain addresses labour Division workers of hils party and asks Government not to implement “Down sizing” policy.

    1367.

    1.10.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain asks chief Justice to take notice of Hyderabad tragdey.

    1368.

    14.10.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Opreation against MQM has been started. It will result in damage to democracy in the country, says Altaf while addressing MQM leaders & office bearers at Nine Zero.

    1369.

    21.10.1997

     

    Take us in confidence while taking decision regarding creation of new provinces in the country, demands Altaf.

    1370.

    23.10.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Ladies offered termendous sacrifices during the movement, acknowledges Altaf Hussain while addressing gathering of lady workers.

    1371.

    24.10.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf demands action against Haqiqi, condemns killings of M.Naeem & Asghar Ali Azad.

    1372.

    28.10.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Do not become part of the corrupt system , says Altaf Hussain.

    1373.

    7.11.1997

    (Jisarat)

    We will oppose extra extension in period of quota system, says Altaf Hussain.

    1374.

    17.11.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Say no to quota system implement and honour Merit system, demands Altaf Hussain while announcing election results of MQM Labour wing.

    1375.

    18.11.1997

    (Jisarat)

    28 untracable MQM workers should be recovered, Altaf hussain asks P.M to take personal interest in the matter.

    1376.

    24.11.1997

    (Jisarat)

    MQM – Nawaz Sharif alliance not acceptable to feudals, says Altaf Hussain while addressing Graduate Fourm

    1377.

    26.11.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Balochistan be given Sui royality, demands Altaf Hussain.

    1378.

    27.11.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain demands for recovery of untreaceable MQM workers.

    1379.

    30.11.1997

    (Jang)

    Landlords not sincere to lower class, says Altaf Hussain in his telephonic address to Sukkur MQM workers.

    1380.

    1.12.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Cooperation int the greater interest of democracy, Altaf reacts on killings of Muhammad Munawar and Qamar Nafis.

    1381.

    10.12.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Country’s security at high risk, if our Headquarters 90 attacked and occupied during operation, says Altaf hussain.

    1382.

    19.12.1997

    (Jisarat)

    We oppose corrupt Generals but not Army. Allegations regarding creation of Jinnahpur against MQM not correct, Says Altaf while addressing MQM gathering in Shuja Abad.

    1383.

    20.12.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Try to solve and resolve your problems on your own, Altaf advises workers in his address to Karachi shipyard salarised staff union.

    1384.

    23.12.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Country’s disintegration unavoidable if conspiracies to continue against MQM, Say Altaf in his address to MQM gathering in Azizabad.

    1385.

    27.12.1997

    (Jisarat)

    People in power must take lesson from East Pakistan tragedy, says Altaf Hussain while addressing gathering in karachi & Rahim Yarkhan.

    1386.

    29.12.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Altaf Hussain addresses MQM gathering in Newyork.

    1387.

    31.12.1997

    (Jisarat)

    Pakistan under controle of corrupt Generals and Jagerdars, claims Altaf Hussain.